BRINGER OF DEATH

MARLENE AGUILAR for mother earth... First Edition 2013 Produced and published by Jamayco Publishing House © 2013 Marlene Aguilar All rights reserved. Author: Marlene Aguilar Editors: Josephine Queipo Design and layout: Alexander Pascual, www.alexdesigns.ph Typeset by Rainbow Graphics and Printing Co. Ltd. Printed and bound by Paramount Printing Co. First edition Address book orders to Jamayco Publishing House Website: www.marleneaguilar.com E-mail address: [email protected] No part of this publication may be reproduced in any form or by any means nor may any part of this publication be stored in a database or other electronic retrieval system without the prior written consent of the publisher.

The publisher assumes no responsibility for any errors or omissions contained in this publication.

vi Contents

Chapter 1. My Mentors...... 1 Chapter 2. Wes Penre...... 62 Chapter 3. A New World...... 110 Lilith and the Beast...... 151 When I found you...... 162 Chapter 4. Under Siege...... 163 You ...... 213 Chapter 5. Until the End of Time...... 218 Prey...... 239 Chapter 6. Super Sanity ...... 278 Jason the Knight ...... 299 Chiari’s Song...... 300 I Will March...... 306 The (online) cult of Jason Ivler...... 316 OPEN LETTER...... 319 Giver of Time...... 345 Acknowledgement...... 347 Photos...... 348 Books by Marlene Aguilar...... 356 Non-Fiction Books by Marlene Aguilar...... 357

vii

I have seen the true face of evil. Thanks to the US government.

Marlene Aguilar

ix

Chapter 1

My Mentors

October 27, 2011. I have not been able to write since a male friend of mine, named Dwayne disappeared from my life, January of this year. I was informed he died. I started working on this book in 2009. I stopped for a while after 100 heavily armed men raided my home. I was told by an NBI agent (local for FBI) that then President of the Philippines, Gloria Macapagal Arroyo had ordered these men to shoot to kill me and my son Jason Ivler. I have so much to tell you; it could fill two books the size of this, now I do not know where to begin. My life has been so tragic, so extreme, so bizarre, so violent, so gravely painful, and yet at the same time, it has been so exciting, adventurous, touching, and so beautiful, I wouldn’t change anything. Let me wipe away my tears, and gather my “selves” together. In case you forgot, I have several personalities. It is the first time I have taken a vacation. The first time since the summer of the year 2009, when I met Howard Marks at the Marriott Hotel in Bristol, England. “Marlene,” he said gently to me, with eyes peering into my soul, trying to give me comfort. His

1 MARLENE AGUILAR love ever so present. “The CIA could kill you and I in the next 20 minutes. And there’s nothing we could do about it. Can’t you see,” he continued, “we are alive only because we’re kept alive, and for good reason. We haven’t served our purpose.” Coming back to the present. We have decided to get away. It’s never easy for us to choose a place to stay. I’ve done a lot of traveling and will continue to do so, but I don’t like tourist destinations. The last thing I want to see when I’m on vacation is a horde of over- excited and badly dressed strangers flashing their stupid cameras all in the face of the rest of mankind. I avoid tourists like the plague. I would rather take a bullet than go on a cruise. Imagine me being with the same people for long periods of time, trapped out there in the middle of the Atlantic ocean. I couldn’t bear to be with people who travel for the purpose of shopping as gratification, taking photos to capture proof of their existence, and desperate to find anyone to talk to but their own family! I hate them. Steve and I were planning to travel abroad later this year, but we will go when others do not. I loathe the hotel chains too. I’d prefer staying in an ancient villa that’s been converted to a boutique hotel with very few rooms. These accomodations are precious for people like me who treasure their privacy. We thought of going to Cebu, Palawan or Batangas. We chose the latter. So yesterday, Maya, Steve and I were driven over three hours south of Manila to a place called Anilao, one of the best diving sites in the Philippines. A dear friend of mine, Dr. Jun Javier had recommended a small resort called Casita Isabel for us to stay. Linda Romualdez, a friend of Jun’s, owns the place. He visits the place when he needs to get away from the overcrowded city of Manila.

2 BRINGER OF DEATH

Along the way, we passed other resorts in Anilao located on the beach, so closely cramped to one another, built for absolute commercial consumption and without any respect for the natural environment. The sight of these dwellings gave me a feeling of disgust, my hatred for mankind’s greed and stupidity vomiting to the surface. Why would anyone go on vacation, only to be surrounded by so many people? Why would I go to a crowded place during my break? What is wrong with man that he has no respect for the earth? Luckily, we passed all the ugly commercial resorts catering to the uncaring masses and continued along a winding road, lined with tropical forests on both sides in certain parts. As we traveled on, the road narrowed, the island became more isolated, and the presence of nature dominated. Thank God. Eventually, we reached our destination. Whoever built the small resort has a soul, a soul in one with the earth. Casita Isabel feeds one’s spirit. It was built from a labor of love. And I feel fortunate we found it. Plus we had the entire place to ourselves. Heaven smiled upon us. Therefore, today, October 27, 2011, I sit on the terrace on the upper level of our cottage, fronting the magnificent Pacific Ocean, listening to the waves crashing over the rocks, as I continue to tell you the story of my life. I wonder what I should tell you first. So much has happened since I finished writing Warriors of Heaven and Tales of the Black Widow. So much, too much, has happened during the last year and a half. What do you want to know? Who do you want first? Is it Caesar or Gabriel? Is it Marcus or Howard Marks? Then suddenly, a void embraced me. My mind was blank.

3 MARLENE AGUILAR

I looked out into the sea. I stared at nothing. Slowly, I noticed that the smashing waves had calmed down, now forming small ripples on the water, gently swaying around the rocks. And I think of my son Jason. I see him. I think of the moment I first laid my eyes upon him when he was born. He looked to me like an angel who had come down from heaven. I felt such overwhelming love for him at first sight. It was a love I had never known until I saw him. Jason - my first-born, my light, and my best friend. He brings out the best in me and gives me reason for being. Jason has filled my life with love and understanding, a love and understanding I’ve never known from anyone. How can I describe the pain, as he has become the price for my defiance? And tears fall from my eyes as I think back to the past, a past filled with the sound of guns blazing, bullets flying around me. Heavily armed men surrounded us; evil men who screamed death and murder in my own home. It is a past filled with deception, blood and horror, a nightmare. And now, a dark ocean filled with blackness and pain grips my heart, a heart destroyed, bleeding, each piece screaming for truth, justice and vengeance. Then I hear the soothing sound of the water flowing from Mother Ocean nourishing my heart. The splashing waves comforts me. I look to my left and far beyond the old acacia tree. I see a fisherman, a man in his early 50s with the most beautiful dark bronze skin, as he walks toward my wooden cottage, sporting a tired blue T-shirt and a tattered, dark grey baseball cap, black trousers, black rubber slippers, grabbing his white nylon fishnet with both hands. Suddenly, he stops, gives me a quick glance then stares seriously into the water. To my right, I see the white boat carrying Steve, Maya and our driver Jojo. They had gone out fishing earlier this morning after we had our breakfast, together with three other men, to Maya’s desire.

4 BRINGER OF DEATH

She had never gone fishing before. In my mind I continued to process the information about my past. I think of the Philippine government, and the US government and their ugly existence. For someone who utterly abhors the institution, how the hell did I end up so involved in the dirty game of politics when my pure intention was to run from it? I hear the voice of the Buddhist oracles inside my head, speaking as one, saying the same thing they’ve repeated over and over for 20 years. “You cannot run from your fate. No matter which path you take, all roads will lead you to Rome. Accept it. You were born to lead. You will change the future of this nation.” “One day, the stars in the sky will align to pave the road for the true daughter of heaven on earth to fulfill her great destiny. Every man who stands in your path will perish for heaven shall pluck him out of your way. All those who stand with you shall rise with you, and all those against you will die. Corpses of dead men will surround you. There will be a sea of death.” “Through you, the world as we know, will turn upside down. The powerful will become powerless. And the powerless will be empowered. You shall ease the suffering of the poor. “ “You are one of the mightiest Buddhist Saints reincarnated. You were born to cause an avalanche of change. And no man, no man on earth, could change the will of heaven.” The “banca”, as we like to call it in the Philippines, that has been approaching steadily has landed on the shore. And I see my 9-year- old daughter cheerful as ever, wearing her blue, green and white polka-dotted swimsuit waving at me. I wave back. “Did you catch some fish?” I yelled at her from the terrace. “Yes,” she answered, smiling triumphantly. “How many?” I yelled again.

5 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I’m not sure, four maybe more.” “Wow! Then you’re going to feed me grilled fish for lunch. That’s great!” After a few minutes, I came down from the terrace to the beach, walking bare feet, wearing my blue and white cotton sarong, which I purchased in Palau the last time I was there. I found our lunch table, carefully set. Apparently, the boat had caught around 50 fish during the last two hours, and Maya caught five, some dark blue-colored fish the locals call ‘piget’. Meanwhile, one of the male staff started grilling the fish my daughter caught, while two girls came with trays bringing the rest of our lunch. Soup, rice, pickled vegetables, fried chicken with herbs and blue marlin were carefully laid before us. But the fresh fish Maya caught was my favorite. It was absolutely delicious. I sat at the lunch table, facing the blue ocean after lunch sipping my brewed coffee. Maya sat to my right, happy as can be. She had enjoyed her adventure on the sea. I stared at my daughter’s beautiful face, the cool breeze blowing in from the sea brushing against her tanned cheeks, her Asian eyes as bright as the sun, glowing with delight. And I whispered to the Goddess of the Wind, “Please give Maya the strength to fulfill her destiny.” I know she is a very old and wise soul, coming from the same warrior clan as I, a domain designed by great cosmic forces, suspended in infinite space, somewhere out there in the blue yonder. After drinking my coffee, Maya went back into the water with her snorkeling gear. I sat under a gazebo not far from my cottage, staring at the ocean, contemplating how I would write this book. My son Jason says that I wrote my first two books like a Quentin Tarantino movie, jumping from one time frame to another. He suggested I write in chronological order, which I find so boring.

6 BRINGER OF DEATH

“That’s how academes write,” I’d say to him “And I hate the way academes write.” “Because you jump from one period of time to another, you confuse your readers,” Jason said. “Exactly what I want.” “Why the fuck would you want that?” “Because time is not important. It’s the events that matter. Time is irrelevant. The years are irrelevant. That’s the point.” Jason and I must have had the same argument a number of times, with him insisting he prefer I write in chronological order. Well, my son has probably got to me. So much has happened in the last year and a half, so much that is so unbelievable. At this point, I believe if I didn’t attempt to write in some order of time, even I would be confused. First, let me tell you about my mentors, my male mentors. There was my father; Marcus who I met when I was 16 years old; and William Ivler, my father in-law, Jason’s grandfather. All 3 men served the US Army. They were all trained by the military to kill. After the WWII, my father became the chief of police of Sto. Thomas, Isabela, a province located in the northern Philippines. According to the stories I heard when I was a child, my father was an honest man. He was also very brave and extremely strong-willed. He cleaned the town of its bad elements. He got rid of the bandits on horseback that came to loot the place from time-to-time. He also jailed the opium dealers. Therefore, the people venerated him. They offered him their produce every harvest, rice, potatoes, corn, mangoes, anything they could offer to show their gratitude, for at last there was peace and quiet in their community. However, the drug trade was something my father didn’t understand. How could he? The world was black and white to him.

7 MARLENE AGUILAR

There is a pipeline protecting the nation’s drug cartel, and it is unseen by the average person. That is the way it is today and that was the way it was then. Unknowingly, my father stepped on the toes of powerful politicians, who made big profits from the opium trade. They hated him. Eventually, they framed my father for a crime he didn’t commit. And he had to run for his life, with his family, leaving everything behind. I was barely two years old. We ended up living in a bad neighborhood in Sta. Mesa, Manila, far away from our hometown in Sto. Thomas. I remember my mother showing me an article in the newspapers proclaiming my father’s death. Did he mastermind this? I’m not sure. Was my father capable of faking his own death? Absolutely. So my father changed his name and assumed a new identity. You will notice that I haven’t given you the name of my father. This is because he had a few names and I am not sure to this day which one is real. Later on in this book, I will tell you more about Marcus and Bill Ivler. “One of my ex-lovers became the most wanted man in the UK, another ex hijacked a plane,” I said to Steve, not long after we met. “And the others?” he asked. “Another one staged coup attempts against an entire government, several times. And these are the nice guys,” I added smiling. Anyway, do you still want to live with me?” Not long after our meeting Steve told my mother he wanted to marry me. The feisty warrior queen of the north shook her head rapidly, glared at my lover from head to toe and in a firm manner gave him her words of warning, “Are you crazy?” she asked the Brit. “You don’t want to marry that girl! Her tongue drips venom. Do you think she will bring you heaven? She will bring you hell.”

8 BRINGER OF DEATH

“You seem like a nice man. Listen to me and listen to me well, if you know what’s good for you. I have two other daughters you might want to consider. Somebody please put some sense into this poor man.” Many years later, and to her surprise, my mother realized that I didn’t psychologically torture Steve as I had almost all the other men in my life. Steve and I have a relationship that is similar to the one I had with my first husband Robert Ivler. We rarely argue. And when we do, we don’t raise our voices at each other. We are able to discuss our differences with wisdom and rationale. During one of her visits to our home, my mother sat down with Steve and told him this story. As always, the British gentleman from the beautiful West Country listened patiently. “I don’t know how you do it because the girl is impossible. Do you know why she’s impossible?” my pagan mother asked. “She was forged by lightning at birth. That’s why she’s powered by fire. The daughter of Ra she calls herself. As soon as she came out of my womb, did you know the sound of rolling of thunder was heard everywhere, emerging from the unknown? Then, instantly heaven or maybe hell sent forth lightning from the dark night sky to mark her arrival on earth. It headed straight toward our home in Isabela and struck the house instantly. This was a warning from up above you see, a curse upon mankind. Her birth came with a celestial warning. And as soon as the massive volt of electricity hit our home, she died. Did you know that? She died as soon as she was born,” my mother continued her tale. “Her grandmother Ana said the baby stopped breathing. She checked her pulse, as I held my breath lying on the birthing bed, waiting. I couldn’t believe it. I couldn’t believe what was happening. Her grandmother held her with the saddest look in her eyes. There

9 MARLENE AGUILAR was nothing, nothing. There was no pulse, and she pronounced the infant dead. My family surrounded the baby, crying and mourning her passing, while the heavy rain continued to pour outside. Then later, she suddenly came back to life, screaming like a banshee. So you see, even at birth, she defied the god of death.’ ‘The girl was born into this world with a great bolt of lightning coming from the unknown,” my mother added, eyes cunning and flaring like the witch that she was. “Can you imagine that? Her father used to say that a great foreboding came with her very entry into this world. While he was alive, he’d say, ‘I pity the fool who’d ever cross that girl.’ ‘Imagine, a great lightning bolt couldn’t kill her. And she was just a tiny infant, just born. She’s not human, I tell you. From the time she was a little girl, she acted in the most peculiar way, as if she was an alien visiting this reality. She spoke to unseen beings, ghosts she said. She claimed to be surrounded by spirits. She spoke to the trees, the mountains, the moon, the planets and the stars. She’d say that every plant in the woods has its own consciousness. The forest has its own consciousness, its own soul. And she says she can communicate with them.’ ‘When she was a little girl, she liked being alone. Imagine that. That’s very unusual for a Filipino. We like company you know. However, I believe she likes solitude because it separates her from this reality. Solitude gives her the chance to speak to spirits that are invisible to the rest of us. You know she can even speak to the dead right? It’s spooky but to her it’s nothing. She laughs at mankind for not understanding that we co-exist with another consciousness. Other people have the same gift she’d say, but they’re afraid to see. They’re blinded by this reality.’ “She mocks mankind for its desire to travel to the moon and

10 BRINGER OF DEATH

Mars. She says, ‘Mankind has no humility. Mankind can’t even manage the earth, and yet they have the gumption to tread on another planet. And you don’t need spaceships to go to the moon or visit other planets. You close your eyes and transform yourself into pure energy. Then you can travel to the moon or Mars or Jupiter with the speed of light,’ my daughter explains.” “From the time she was a little girl, she’d announce events before they happened. For example, she’d say that she could see that a certain relative was coming to Manila from the province. We lived over 13 hours by bus from our hometown in Isabela. Then sure enough, a few days later that person would arrive. From the age of six, she’d announce the death of certain family members before the person died. I tell you, she’s a witch.” “She listens to no one you know. I really don’t know how you handle her.” “I love her,” Steve uttered. “That’s all I do. I just love her.” “That’s a bunch of crap. You know how many men tried to offer love and glory to that girl? I cannot count them. I remember, when she was a teenager, I sat before a beautiful Asian man who offered her the world. He was so kind and loving to her. And as far as we knew, she loved him also. They were wonderful together. He couldn’t understand why she left him. And I heard that this man was a member of a Royal Family. Not only that, he was also an exceptional martial artist. He had the body of Bruce Lee! The man was beautiful inside and out. Still she left him, that wicked girl.” “When I asked her if she loved this man, she said she did. Then why did you leave him? I asked. She answered, ‘It’s not in the cards that I should stay with him.’ Can you imagine how insane she is?” “Do you know how spiteful she is? When she was a teenager, she’d have perpetual dates, seven days a week. Let me correct that.

11 MARLENE AGUILAR

It was more than that. There were times, when she had a date during lunch time, then another date for dinner! I collected engagement rings. Several of them offered her marriage. But she played with men like pawns. We were so afraid for her, thinking that one day we’d find her dead on the side of the street because of the dangerous games she played with men.” “She’d come home and say, ‘Here Ma, another man gave me this engagement ring.” And she’d throw the jewel on the table with a spin, sneering.” “I think, part of her hated her father so much that the image of any man reminded her of her father. He beat her terribly, worse than her sisters. He died when she was a teenager. So she continued her battle against her father in every man whoever’s crossed her path. She also preferred to date men much, much older than her. I believe this is because she needed them as a medium to fight her unfinished business with her father. Plus, I think she was never really a child, you know what I mean? She always had this maturity about her. When she was a child, she seemed like this very, very old soul trapped in a little girl’s body. Anyway, I believe that is also the reason why she’s always favored older men. She always preferred the maturity and the wisdom of older men, because she was gifted with maturity from birth.” “She was so cruel to her lovers. What I will never understand is no matter what she did, these men kept coming back for more. You wouldn’t believe how terrible she was to these men, especially that man Marcus, who patiently cuddled her and loved her despite her monstrosities. He gave her everything. That poor man offered her everything. Yet, she gave him hell. She gave that man hell like you wouldn’t believe.” “Many years ago, she and Marcus were sitting at the elegant lobby

12 BRINGER OF DEATH of the Manila Peninsula hotel in Makati City. He was entertaining a European couple that had just arrived in Manila. When they were seated, the beverage server came to ask them for their order.” ‘What would you like?’ Marcus asked her kindly. ‘Nothing,’ the she-wolf answered. ‘What I want, you can’t possibly give me,’ she added mocking him. ‘Come on, just tell me what you want,’ Marcus implored her. The she-alien remained silent and contemptuous in her chair. “Tell me,” Marcus repeated. Suddenly, she looked up above, rolled her eyes, arms crossed and scornful. ‘Do you see that huge chandelier up there, you horrible man?’ she told him. ‘I want you to bring it down for me and offer it to me as a present.’ The man stared at her dumbfounded. Then she spoke rolling her eyes once more and again with contempt, ‘See, I told you, you can’t possibly give me what I want.’ In the old days, there was the Playboy Club in Manila, located at the Silahis Hotel along Roxas Boulevard. The place was very popular in the Philippines during that time. One night, Marcus invited my son Freddie and his then wife, Josephine Queipo to join them for dinner at this popular club. When they got to the restaurant, they were seated at an elegant table for four persons that Marcus had reserved earlier. Marlene sat across from her brother with Marcus to her left and Josephine, my daughter in-law seated to her right. My daughter smoked cigarettes then so she ordered a pack of Marlboro. The waitress wearing a long gown brought the cigarette pack already open, with one stick coming out of the pack, served on a small white China plate. When the cigarette was placed gently on the table, Marcus took the stick protruding out of the pack and began to light it for my daughter. He

13 MARLENE AGUILAR always attended to her needs you see, like the queen of the Amazons that she is. What does Marlene do in return? The she-wolf glared her eyes at Marcus threatening to bite and declared, ‘I didn’t ask you to light that stick. I don’t want it. I want another one!’ Upon her declaration, her older brother and sister in-law sat frozen to their seats, unable to speak. Freddie glared at his little sister, threatening her silently with his eyes, demanding she cease her nonsense. You have to remember. She was only 17 years old at this time. The she-wolf stared back at her brother unmoved. There was silence. There was an utter silence between them that seemed to strangle the life out of each of them, sucking their very essence in the unknown. Then Josephine summoned enough sense and courage. She looked gently at Marcus and uttered softly, “Don’t do it. Don’t listen to her.” Strangely, upon hearing these words, Marcus kindly extinguished the stick of Marlboro he held by his right hand. Gently, he placed the cigarette into the ashtray and mangled it, crushing it firmly until all the smoke was gone. Then he took another stick from the pack, lit it and offered it to the she-wolf. Oh, this wasn’t enough. Her rebellion that evening didn’t end there. When the fabulous dinner was finally served, she took one bite of her food and snapped at Marcus again. ‘The food sucks,” she proclaimed as she pushed the dinner plate away from her. Again, in silence, her brother Freddie and her sister in-law Josephine took deep breaths, wanting to strangle her to kingdom come. And again, with all his patience, Marcus replied, ‘Then order something else.” Despite her bad behavior, these men loved her. They loved her with all their might. Go talk to that other witch she’s been confiding

14 BRINGER OF DEATH in for two decades, that lady oracle. She knows about Marlene. Ask that older banshee how many of Marlene’s ex-lovers have gone to see the old lady, offering her great sums of money for her to perform her voodoo on my daughter and make her love them again. Go ask her how many of Marlene’s former lovers have gone to see her with their hearts broken. What’s even more puzzling is that she left all her lovers. No one ever left her you know. Moreover, in some cases, she simply just disappeared out of their lives without a word, without explanation. Can you imagine that? She went out with this handsome young man from West Point once. They were so in love. Then one day, out of the blue, he found out that she had gotten married. That was that. It broke his heart. According to his father, he spent thousands of dollars worth of psychiatric treatment to bring his son back to the world of the living. Then there was this man David whom she lived with for a couple of years. Six months after she ended her relationship with him, he also ended up in the basement for psychiatric treatment. Did you know all this about my Marlene? This is why I warned you, I warned you about my daughter from the start. Even so, like the others, there is no stopping you is there? You’re like a moth attracted to the wicked flame, just like the others. Men, they always desire what they can never have. ‘I belong to no man. I only belong to myself,’ that’s what she says constantly. There was another young man, a racing-car driver who adored her so much. This was when she was in her teens. After a few weeks, she broke up with him. ‘Why did you break up with this one now?’ I asked her and she’d just look at me from the side of her demonic eyes, warning me to

15 MARLENE AGUILAR back off or else. That’s her attitude to life - back off or else. That’s the way she is, you know. She uses those nasty eyes of hers. Oh, that girl from hell defended herself silently from her father at age three with those vicious eyes. She intimidates all those around her by her mere demonic presence. This poor man begged her and begged her to stay with him, and it fell on deaf ears. He’d call the house over and over wanting to talk to her. One day, he called her before a race. I heard them talking. She said, ‘I don’t want you in my life anymore. Why won’t you accept that?” Apparently, the young man threatened to kill himself if she didn’t come back to him. She replied, ‘I do not decide who lives or dies.” So, the boy entered the car race that fateful day and decided to end it all. He slammed his car into another, dying in the process. Did she weep for him when she found out? No, she didn’t, not one single tear. That’s how she was, hard as stone. Then there was this lovely man from Europe, someone who was also linked to a royal family, elegant as can be. The story I heard was the King at one point gifted this man’s family with three sacks of ancient gold. And the family keeps some of the gold to this day. Here’s the killer. This man is the only heir to the family’s fortune. He was younger than her. He offered her everything. Dear god, everyone around her couldn’t believe she turned down his proposal of marriage. Still, despite her beastly behavior, none of the men in her life turned their backs on her. God only knows why. She decides when the relationship starts, and she decides when it ends. I don’t understand it at all. Even to this very day Marcus declares his undying love for her. So does everyone else from her past. According to Marcus, they

16 BRINGER OF DEATH never broke up. It’s true. She never formally ended it with him. I told you, she would just vanish from a relationship like thin air and pretend it was all over. ‘Our relationship ended many, many years ago,’ she once told Marcus. And the European replied, ‘I don’t remember us breaking up.’ Do you have any idea what you’re up against? Do you have any idea how many faces she has? I’ll tell you something else. What’s even more peculiar is that anytime she calls any of her ex-lovers for help - at least those that really mattered in her life, they jump. Can you believe that? They’d do anything for her to this day, even kill for her if she pleased. On the other hand, she’d do anything in her power to rescue them as well. So, she has maintained her relationships with these men mentally and spiritually despite the fact that physically they’ve ceased being her lovers. Have you ever heard of such a thing? It means that the separation is only on a physical level. Do you understand? She keeps them as her mental and spiritual lovers, every single one of them. She’s a witch, a living vampire.” “What do you mean ‘they’d kill for her’?” Steve inquired. “Kill for her. Literally. What, you didn’t know that she’s attracted the most dangerous men in her life? And yet, she’d insist that they’re the nice guys, the good guys. The world is upside down to her compared to how we see the world, you know. Anyway, I’ll tell you what I mean when I say ‘they’d kill for her’. Many years ago, her son Jason got into a multiple car accident. He went out clubbing one evening in August, year 2004. Since he was the only sober one among his peers, he drove everyone home that evening. Driving toward Blue Ridge at five o’clock in the morning, Jason’s Toyota Prado was hit from behind by another vehicle. According to a traffic officer, the driver that hit my grandson’s car

17 MARLENE AGUILAR fled. Jason’s car swerved to the left, throwing it to the opposite lane without control. A huge truck approaching tried to avoid colliding into Jason’s car and by doing so slammed into the rear of another vehicle, an Izuzu Trooper. The truck rammed into this SUV from behind slicing into the car’s left side, cutting it in half, killing the driver who was the president’s undersecretary, a top government official with the last name of Ponce. Because the family of the deceased was politically connected at the time, they were able to bury the truth. Mr. Max, one of the Buddhist oracles Marlene has been seeing for over 20 years, was listening to the AM radio that very morning of the incident and heard the deceased’s wife’s interview, after she was rushed to the hospital. Mr. Max reported to my daughter that he heard her say that ‘they were hit by a truck’. Later on, Marlene asked the help of a TV personality to retrieve a copy of the taped interview from the radio station. Well guess what? The taped interview couldn’t be found. Also, a very good friend of Marlene named Jeffrey went to talk to the traffic officials who were posted at the scene of the accident. They told Marlene’s friend, ‘Sir, there was a truck involved in that accident but the driver fled. But you can’t expect us to risk our lives by speaking the truth. The deceased man’s family is protected by a certain police general.’ The family and the media condemned Jason through trial by publicity. Normally, in civilized countries, you’re innocent until proven guilty. In this god-forsaken country, it’s the opposite. The law has no justice, coddling the scavengers seated in high positions in government, the true predators in this society. The family wanted my daughter to pay them five million pesos as settlement, which she refused. That is a hundred thousand US dollars for something her

18 BRINGER OF DEATH son didn’t do. It was all about extortion that car accident. And I’m wondering if the high-ranking police general involved in the case would have received his commission from the five million if it had been paid. On top of this, Marlene and Jason received multiple death threats. The authorities created an atmosphere of fear and trauma to intimidate my daughter so she’d pay the money they demanded. She was so afraid for her son’s life. Remember the boy suffered physical harm from this accident and wasn’t able to move around well. On top of this, half the police force intimidated the boy and her family. At one point, they tried to send someone to the hospital where Jason was being treated to kill him. After this, Marlene made a phone call to one of her ex-lovers, a Filipino top politician who was once defense secretary of the Philippines. She cried on the phone and explained to him what had happened. When she put the phone down, her ex-lover made a phone call to the police general. ‘The mother of Jason is a very dear friend of mine,’ the kind man told the police general. ‘If anything happens to that boy, I’ll hold you responsible,’ the imperious politician added. Marlene made another phone call, another cry for help to another ex-lover. She called Marcus, who was in Yemen, in Bin Laden country at the time. ‘You must come,’ she told him weeping. ‘Save my son; I need you to save my son. I can’t do it alone.’ The call was made at around eleven o’clock in the morning. She was in Clark Air Base at the time. She’d driven her son to an American friend’s house, away from Manila to protect him from harm. After the phone call, she drove back home. At around five in the afternoon of the same day, her mobile phone rang. The voice said, ‘I just landed. Come meet me at the airport, same place as always.’

19 MARLENE AGUILAR

Marlene rushed to the usual meeting place as instructed. And there she saw her former lover wearing a pilot’s uniform sweating terribly from the heat. They walked toward each other anxious to speak. He smiled a generous smile after hugging her and kissing her. ‘I’m not supposed to be here,’ he stated taking a deep breath. ‘But I’ll give you one week of my life, mi amor. Now tell me who the enemies are, and I’ll kill the bastards for you.’ ‘I don’t want you to kill anyone,’ she answered. ‘I want something else.’ Believe me, whatever it was she asked Marcus that day, she got. ‘Marcus can’t only pull strings in this country, he can pull cable wires,’ Marlene would tell us. You know what I’m saying? That’s it. That’s her life. It seems like she makes a pact of blood with these wild and dangerous men, and then they’re glued to each other for life, no matter what. You’re a brave soul for putting up with my daughter. Why the gods sent you to end up with this Medusa on earth I’ll never know. And yet you seem so happy and content. Like the others before you, you love her so. I swear that she casts a spell on all of you, the priestess of darkness that she is. Every single person. Every single person without exception - every single soul that ever gets close to her ends up loving her and loving her immensely. It doesn’t matter who it is or what level of relationship she has with them. It could be her personal secretary, the masseuse, the janitor, her dance trainer, her staff, the lunatic artists who work with her, or even these pompous American military war- mongers she’s been fighting with, male or female, it doesn’t matter. I’m telling you, my daughter puts a curse on each of you, which is why you end up loving her with a passion that burns. You don’t realize it but, for better or for worse, you’re all damned!

20 BRINGER OF DEATH

Let me tell you something more about Marlene. You’ll never know her. Nobody knows her. The more you know her, the more you’ll realize you really don’t know her. The more you dig, the deeper she gets. She’s not of this world. Why do you think she disdains the laws of men and society so vehemently? She doesn’t belong here. She’s an alien.” “That’s because she exists in numerous realities, living several parallel lives. Yet, I believe that while functioning in this plane, she’s been able to achieve balance between heaven and earth. At will, she’s perfectly able to maintain balance between her freedom and abiding by the rules of the box when she wants to,” Steve replied. “According to her, in some realities where she co-exists, the level of consciousness is much more evolved than in this one. This is one of the reasons why she can detach herself completely from the material world. This is why she sneers at mankind. She sees the future. She knows her fate. She knows her place here and beyond, whereas no other human being does. I understand the spiritual side to her. And I don’t doubt her,” Steve added. “There must be a good reason why you came in her life because I know she chose you at first sight. And no man on earth has ever spent more time with Marlene than you. She never allowed that in the past. I’m telling you she ended so many of her relationships as soon as they began,” my mother continued. ‘This one will last two years,’ she’d announce. ‘This one is an idiot. I’ll see him for dinner one time. After that, I’d rather kill myself than see him again.’ That’s how arrogant she is when it comes to men. She despises them and loves them at the same time. As far as James Ryan, the spoiled brat from Connecticut, she told

21 MARLENE AGUILAR everyone, ‘This man will last eight years.’ Sure enough, she ended her relationship with him on the eighth year. Then you came into the picture. However, with you she’s a perfect angel. It’s amazing. She takes care of you hand and foot. She serves you food on your plate before she serves herself. She de- bones your fish. She cuts your hair and trims your beard. She takes care of you like you’re one of her sons. She’s very different with you compared with how she was with the others, you know; that is, with the exception of her first husband. She was an angel to him too and to his parents. Marlene said that she knew you were her soul mate the moment she saw you, the same evening you met. She said she knew you before she heard your voice, before she even knew your name. Consequently, the same goes for all her lovers. She recognized each of them at first sight, at least the ones that mattered. The morning after you met, she called her younger sister Tess, you know. “I met my future husband last night,” she declared with joy. “Of course, he doesn’t know it yet.” Her sister answered, “Ate Lyn, we all think you’re crazy. But now, because of what you just said, I know you’re insane.” She told us that upon seeing you, she saw her future with you. Plus, she announced that you’d have a daughter. And she has also said that she’s seen the future of your child and how that child will affect the future of the world. Maya came into existence for a great reason she says. Your daughter is a vessel of cosmic forces, like her mother, she predicts. Marlene believes this has all been decided by heaven before time commenced. She doesn’t belong in this reality. Marlene belongs to the spirit world, a dimension connected to everything out there and beyond. She’s a natural-born psychic.

22 BRINGER OF DEATH

You do know she’s a witch right? After all this time, you’d be blind if you didn’t know. That’s right. Or does she hide it from you? Still she’s not the kind that hides that monstrous daughter of mine. Ultimately, she doesn’t care what anyone thinks. She doesn’t care what people think. She insists she knows her place in heaven, or hell and that’s that. ‘Fuck society,’ she’d say. ‘Fuck mankind,” she’d say. ‘Most of them are mindless, worthless pests on earth. On earth, I answer only to myself. When I die I shall face my creator without fear.’ She practices black and white magic like no other I’ve known. We originally come from a tribe from deep in the countryside in the north, you see. My ancestors practiced black magic. They repeated ancient rituals of blackness that have been passed down from one generation to the next over the centuries. But my daughter, her way is the unknown. She refused to learn from anyone. She had no tutor, no mentor. She was born with the gift to cast spells using the unseen energy of lightness and blackness hidden from other mortals. Do you know that she’s capable of killing using the forces of blackness? I’ll tell you a story. When Colby was about 7 years old, he came home from school one day and told his mother that his teacher had hit him. She freaked. Coming from a violent childhood, she vowed never to hit her children, and she’s kept this promise. Her boys never even suffered a pinch from her. She punished them by confining them, sitting them on a chair when they misbehaved. This was her ritual of discipline until the boys reached the age of about five. After that, all she needed to do was look them in the eye. You know what I mean? So, Marlene rushed to the school with her seven-year-old son the following morning. She confronted the teacher who admitted hitting the boy.

23 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Next time you hit my son, I’ll drag you to the bathroom and lock the door,’ she warned the teacher. ‘It will be just you and me in there. Then we’ll see how much pain you can handle,’ she warned her. Marlene said that later on, the teacher’s superior Sister Joy arrived wearing a long gray habit. She was a fat old nun who supervised the grade-school students. This wretched woman, who suddenly waddled into the room like an ugly sea whale, had the aura of a nasty female commandant with the most perfect stature fit for a Nazi concentration camp. Sadly, Catholic nuns, most of whom are completely ignorant and detached from the reality of the real world, managed St. Joseph’s School, which is located in New Manila, Quezon City. ‘How do parents expect these nuns to guide their children to grow up as competent members of a fast-changing world when they have entrusted their education to women who are afraid to face life and are lost within the institution?’ my daughter asked. Sister Joy intervened regarding the unfortunate incident involving Colby. A few minutes later a council was held that included certain members of the faculty, to discuss my daughter’s complaint against the teacher who had hit her little boy. She and Colby were taken to a large room where they sat at a table for 10 people. Her son sat next to her, calm, quiet and confident, knowing in his little heart, he had a champion of a mother representing him who knows no defeat. Her sons look to her as a warrior queen on earth you know, always ready to defend them. Sister Joy and the teacher sat across from my daughter and my grandson, side-by-side. The other faculty members gathered around the table. Unknown to Marlene, Sister Joy had instructed the teacher to lie during the meeting. Needless to say, during the forum, the teacher announced, “I didn’t hit Colby.” Upon hearing these words Marlene

24 BRINGER OF DEATH got up from her chair as fast as an attacking predator hungry for blood. She drove her body toward Sister Joy from across the table with such precision; her teeth landed just a few inches away from the Catholic creature’s face. Eyes raging, attacking and filled with fire, she snarled, “Look at my face and remember these words. Buy a coffin! You will need it!” That was it. After these words, she grabbed her son by the hand and walked out. She never discussed that incident again. Not a word. She went on with her life as if nothing had happened. That’s the way she is, you know. She blows up and then she is quiet. She puts the past behind her like nobody else can. Colby continued going to the same school. When the term was over, she transferred the boy to Brent International School. However, something very strange occurred. Within several months from the time she spoke to Sister Joy and the teacher, they were both dead.” “There are endless stories like this surrounding my daughter’s life. Here’s another story. While attending Brent International School, her older son Jason was involved in a hazing incident. The boy had joined a gang and in order to be admitted as a member, he had to pass their torture. He was then only around 12 years old. She walked into his room one evening while he was asleep and found that his upper-right arm had suffered a third degree burn. She panicked. She woke the boy up. ‘What is the meaning of this? Who did this to you?’ she asked in tears pointing to his burned flesh. ‘I can’t tell you,’ he replied softly. ‘God, Jason, how can you do this to yourself? This is stupid. You don’t need these people to realize how tough you are. I spent so

25 MARLENE AGUILAR many years of my life hating my father because he beat us all so terribly. I never hit you because I never wanted you to suffer the pain I endured from my father. And yet you go out there and let others do this to you. I don’t understand. I protected you from violence, only for you to go out and seek it,” she told her son weeping. No matter what she said, no matter what she did, Jason wouldn’t tell her the identities of the members of the gang that had inflicted the physical harm upon him. ‘If you don’t tell me who did this to you, then I will get you out of that school,’ she warned him. ‘Do whatever you want Mom,’ her son replied. ‘But don’t expect me to snitch. I gave those people my word of silence. I won’t tell you who they are, no matter what you do.’ That was that. She took Jason out of that school. Her boys are just as impossible as her, you see. Like their mother, you can’t bend their will. A couple of schools later, the boy attended an educational institution named Kostka, along Katipunan Avenue in Quezon City near Ateneo University, not far from the house where you live now. She loved Brent International School. However she hated Jason’s new school with all her passion. She found it awful that the principal to this new school was very militant and so were her cronies. According to her, they were petty, mean and cruel to the students. During a meeting with the female principal she told Marlene, ‘Our priority here is discipline and obedience. Learning is not of the highest concern. Obedience comes first.’ ‘My god, I should have enrolled my dogs in that school instead,’ she told everyone later. The principal had a right arm, a man in his mid forty’s. He had dark brown skin and, according to my daughter, he was a closet

26 BRINGER OF DEATH case homosexual, totally sexually frustrated. Therefore, as far as she was concerned, this man was completely miserable because he wasn’t true to himself. He was living a lie. According to her, closet case homosexuals are some of the most miserable people on earth. Jason called this man, Mr. Mabaho, which was not his real name. Mabaho means stinky in Tagalog. Once, he suspended Jason for three days because he didn’t like his haircut. ‘Jason, it’s just one year. Let’s just bite our tongues and let them be the assholes they are. This is a battle not worth fighting,’ she suggested to her son. ‘Mom, the place is like prison. The students hate the principal and Mr. Mabaho.” ‘Honey, just be patient. Let them have their little power trip. Just look the other way, please,” she implored him. One day, the boy came home unexpectedly. “Mom, the assistant principal won’t let me take the test this morning because I’m wearing the wrong shoes,” the boy told her. “What? You’ve been wearing the same goddamn shoes since day one!” “That’s what he said. I can’t take the exam today because I have the wrong shoes. He wants us to go to his office.’ “That’s it! That’s it!’ she announced raging. ‘Look at me,’ she told her son, eyes burning with contempt like a wild priestess born from hell. ‘Today is the day. Today is the day he pays for his shit! When we get to his office, you hold my hand and say nothing, you hear? Say nothing. I will do everything. Today is judgment day. I will make that bastard pay!’ So, mother and son went to the school and they found themselves sitting before this arrogant man. He sat in front of my daughter and my grandson, all high and mighty, doing all he could to show his

27 MARLENE AGUILAR superior position in that institution. Jason sat close to his mother to her left clasping her hand. As told, he remained still and quiet during the entire meeting. She had guided him to the world of Quantum Physics at a tender age, removing him from the limited existence of mankind. Thus, have these two souls been able to communicate telepathically. Furthermore, she has taught him to aid her in rituals such as the one about to take place, a secret of the occult they share with one another. My daughter can meditate with her eyes open. According to her, while sitting stoic and calm before her victim and staring into the evil man’s eyes, she entered the domain of his psyche tapping into his memory bank. And there, she stated, she witnessed the injustices he had wrought on others. There she saw all the students from previous years, too many of them to count, who had suffered pain from this man’s blackness. Immediately, she collected all their tears, pain and anguish in her hands. Then she turned that energy of darkness and sorrow into one huge ball of fire. Meanwhile, she continued to stare deeply into the man’s eyes, peering into his very soul while she stayed in a state of meditation and trance floating through time, both past and present. Moreover, while looking into the man’s eyes in this state between heaven and hell, and as he was speaking to her, she took that great big black ball of energy and transformed it into a flaming dagger, black as can be. Finally, she took the black celestial knife with her right hand and drove it deep into the evil man’s third eye, thereby exterminating his consciousness from this reality. When the meeting was over, my grandson went to class and took the exam. My daughter left and proceeded home. A few days later, on the way to Kostka, the wretched man was hit by a tricyle. He died before he reached the hospital.

28 BRINGER OF DEATH

On the same day, Jason came home happy from school, with eyes glowing and smiling the biggest smile. ‘It worked! It worked!” he yelled as soon as he entered the door. ‘What are you talking about?’ she asked. ‘Mom, whatever you did, whatever spell you cast upon Mr. Mabaho worked. You should have seen it. Students and teachers were dancing and celebrating when they heard of his death. Mr. Mabaho is dead. Oh yeah!’ ‘So 1 down, 1 to go,” she answered. ‘Watch what happens next. That spell will affect others.’ Within 1 week of Mr. Mabaho’s death, the husband of the principal also died. Here’s another story. Many years ago, she received a phone call at around 3pm from a very good friend. She was told that the NBI authorities were to raid her home. This had to do with her affair with a senator in the Philippines. Someone wanted to hurt the senator through her. “I will kill that man!” she told the person at the other end of the receiver. As soon as she put the phone down, she did her ritual of blackness. Do you know she can speak to the Devil? Even as a child she wasn’t afraid of darkness. Even as a child she claimed that blackness protects her from harm. How many people would say that? She’s proud to say, ‘The Devil is my boyfriend’. She claims that’s how she can access the energy of death and blackness. It’s because of her allegiance to the Devil himself. Anyway, I heard that in this particular ritual, she used the energy of Fire. According to her, there are higher levels of consciousness ruling the five elements of water, fire, metal, wood, and earth. She claims, she’s a vessel of cosmic energy and because of this, she can

29 MARLENE AGUILAR command them at will when it’s absolutely necessary. To make a long story short, the man who was in charge of the raid was the Director of the NBI, the equivalent of the FBI in the Philippines. Marlene did her ritual of destruction at around four in the afternoon. That evening, that man went to sleep and never woke up. The man died 13 hours after the she dragon performed her black ceremony. Strangely, the man who replaced this official also endangered her son Jason during the car accident that happened in 2004. He was responsible for the boy’s arrest. This man was so hideous that although the case was only a multiple car accident, he put the boy in the same cell with some of the toughest criminals you could find, serial killers, rapists, Triad members. After Jason’s arrest, the she- wolf did her voodoo on this man. A few months later he also died of a heart attack. There are times she doesn’t need to do any black ritual whatsoever. If you don’t believe me, go see that older lady seer she sees. She will tell you that Marlene’s blackness is so immense; it can kill by her malignant will. Many years ago, Emma Dizon, the wife of the famous Filipino painter Jeff Dizon who resides in the city of Antipolo, made frequent visits to Marlene’s home because they were trading expensive original works of Philippine art. By the way, this woman knows about Mr. Mabaho’s story. Her son went to that same school. As Jason said, the students danced in celebration upon hearing of the assistant principal’s death. So, the principal punished them by making them stand in the heat of the sun during the middle of the day for an hour, or maybe more. I don’t remember. However, I heard that Emma’s son was one of those students who were punished.

30 BRINGER OF DEATH

So, one day, in the mid 90’s Emma brought a businessman in his mid 50’s named Gilbert to my daughter’s old home in Blue Ridge. She was then living further up the hill along Cliff Drive, a home surrounded by spirits. This man came to see Marlene because he was in dire need of financial assistance. He borrowed ten thousand US dollars from the she dragon with a promise he’d pay her back in six months including interest. She lent him the money. Six months later, the man failed to pay Marlene back what he owed her. After a few empty promises, saying he would pay her and failing to do so, she picked up her mobile phone one morning and called him. Upset she said, “Gilbert, this is Marlene Aguilar. I want you to know that I don’t believe in legal procedures when it comes to collecting debt. The process takes too long. However, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will collect what you owe me. Do you understand? You do not want to see me angry Gilbert. Believe me, you do not want to see me pissed off,” she warned him and immediately put the phone down. Do you know what happened next? As soon as she put the phone down, he died of heart attack in his seat right there and then, just like the others. Do you notice how she frowns upon ‘hot flow yoga’ in her books? This is because she really believes this western mode of an Asian discipline is terribly unnatural and therefore, bad for your health. The other reason is she says that the instructors of hot flow yoga as well as the students attract such negative energy. She says there are only two kinds of people in the world, winners and losers and most of the gym members she’s seen taking hot flow yoga belong to the loser category. ‘These people are hopeless’ she says. The only thing that could help them is cyanide. If I ever end up like any of

31 MARLENE AGUILAR these people, do me a great favor, shoot me in the head and end my pointless existence.’ In the past, she’s had altercations with the students taking hot flow yoga as well as the instructors. Marlene has retained two trainers for a few years in that gym, one for weights, Christian and the other for dance, a sweet girl named Jackie. Three days a week she goes to the gym at least an hour each time to dance with Jackie. They go to a small room with mirrors, where they’d dance for an hour per session. Unfortunately, several times, students of hot flow yoga have laid out their mats getting in the way of the she-wolf and her dance trainer before their allotted time was over. According to Marlene some of these gym members are as big as African elephants, and they think they can bully their way through life by virtue of their monstrous size. Over and over, the witch has had repeated problems with hot flow yoga students and instructors pushing to remove her and Jackie from the dance floor before their given time was up. According to Marlene most of the women going to Fitness First in their middle ages are so unhappy because their husbands have left them for younger mistresses. So many of them are so financially dependent on their husbands, they feel powerless. They stay in their marriage despite the fact that their husbands don’t come home to them anymore. Well, where else are they going to go? So, they walk around looking like victims of life, frustrated, angry and vengeful. ‘They go to they gym to spread their lives of loneliness,’ my daughter says. ‘Misery loves company, and these women huddle together at the sitting area in the gym, munching on pastries or whatever food they could stuff their face with while discussing their mundane existence with one another.’

32 BRINGER OF DEATH

During one incident, she had such a terrible altercation with a menopausal woman in the gym who laid her mat by her feet before her private class was over. This woman did this on purpose warning Marlene that the hot flow yoga class was about to begin, and she had to get out of the room, never mind if she still had 15 minutes of time which she had paid for. The she-dragon freaked. She confronted the menopausal woman. “Do you have any idea how much money I spend in this gym?” she asked. “I have three personal trainers! I train six days a week. At that time, she did have three trainers; the third one was for kickboxing. “That means,” she told the menopausal woman, ’I am economically more valuable to this gym than 25 miserable, unhealthy members like you who can’t afford personal trainers! On top of that, you ruin the ambiance of this place because you all look like shit! You’ve no right to infringe upon the time and space I’ve paid for. Get out of my way!” Before she left the room that day, she announced, “This room is cursed with all your negative energy, you’ll all get sick from it, very sick!!” Then she walked out. Unfortunately, there was a girl named Michelle who stood close to Marlene that day. She works at the concierge of Fitness First. The poor girl claimed she had the most terrible headache after that experience saying she could feel the wrath of the banshee power the room with doom. Since then, the witch has waged a war against those who practice hot flow yoga, saying that too many of them are the most hopeless, the most miserable lot of human beings pretending to exercise. ‘In addition, this negative energy they harbor would collectively harm each of them,’ she stated. ‘Hot flow yoga is the medium of death,’ she added cursing to the wind with her venomous tongue.

33 MARLENE AGUILAR

Guess what happened? True enough. Recently, while doing his class at Fitness First gym, a hot flow yoga instructor suddenly fell. He hit his head on a bench and died. There are several group classes given in Fitness First gym everyday, throughout the week. Yet, no instructor had ever died while teaching a class. Well, except until now. Do you think it’s a coincidence? The she-wolf will tell you that there are no accidents in life. For more than two decades she’s visited the older oracles frequently. On those occasions when the older oracle would notice that the she-dragon had pent up anger within her, she would warn. “Do not confront the tarot with your anger. God only knows what happens when you get angry. Close your eyes and throw your yin energy somewhere out there in the void. Do not bring it into this room. Be careful releasing your anger,” the old seer would warn her repeatedly over the years. “Your blackness is the bringer of death!” ‘All her enemies will fall. It is heaven’s will,’ the oracles say. Don’t believe all that crap. Marlene doesn’t need heaven’s help. Those oracles predicted that the old world would die because of the banshee. It’s very possible. Remember, she was born with a great bolt of lightning. When she turns black, she could kill by her own free will. That woman can kill with her mind. Why don’t you go talk to the oracles she’s been meeting for more than 20 years? Either that or talk to that personal secretary of hers who has served her faithfully over the years. Or talk to the gay oracle Pauli, or those two girls Celest and Carol. They’ve been friends of Marlene for so long, they know her story. Go ask them how many she’s killed. Oh, they know. They know about her blackness. Are you even aware how clairvoyant she is? She has knowledge of her past lives in Egypt, in China, in Belgium, in Rome, in the Middle East. She knows of her lives after this one and beyond this world.”

34 BRINGER OF DEATH

“But what does she do with white magic?” Steve asked my mother. “Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh,” she uttered long, while smiling a devious smile. “Just the opposite of course but if I talk about that, I might suffer her wrath. No one wants that. As the oracles say, “If she can destroy, she can heal just as well.” Did you not notice she’s more comfortable telling people how bad she is? Yet, she never claims to be good? This is because she hates people who claim to be good, like Catholic priests. She believes that those who preach that they’re good are truly evil at heart. You should know, of all my three daughters, she’s the most loving and giving. She has never raised her voice at me. She’d rather walk away from an argument than show me disrespect. The other side of her sheer blackness is utter good. It really all depends which side of the fence she puts you on.” “Yes, I know. I agree with you,” Steve replied. Here ends my mother’s discussion with my partner of over 12 years. Later, he asked me, “Why did you behave so badly with those men?” I replied, “I did?” “Yes, you did.” “With regard to the Asian man who had the body of Bruce Lee, I did love him. There was absolutely nothing wrong with him. He was beautiful through and through.” “So, why did you leave him?” “Because, I wasn’t compelled to stay. There are great and unseen forces affecting our fate. We were not meant to be together in this plane.” “What about the race-car driver?”

35 MARLENE AGUILAR

“He didn’t love me. What kind of man would threaten the person he loves that he would kill himself if she didn’t stay? That’s not love. That’s emotional blackmail.” “What about Marcus?” “Marcus is a monster from hell. He’d never let me break up with him. The first time I broke up with him, I dated this boy from New York. His name was Michael Rice. One year, he came to Manila during Valentines Day to be with me. He stayed at the Silahis Hotel, and I met him for drinks one evening at the Playboy Club. We sat by the bar. Later that evening I went home. We had agreed to meet again the following evening, and he promised to call me first thing the next morning. However, I never heard from him again. I called the hotel, but he had gone. He simply disappeared. I had no idea what had happened to him. Days became weeks, and weeks become months. I didn’t hear from him. One year later, he called me and explained to me why he vanished without saying good-bye. This is what he told me. Apparently, after I left the Playboy club that evening, a stranger, a man wearing a suit sat next to Michael by the bar. ‘I see you’re very fond of Miss Aguilar,’ the man told him and bought him a drink. ‘Yes, I am,’ he stated and the two of them spent some time talking. The man asked Michael how we met. And of course, the poor boy was just so happy to narrate the story. The stranger drank alcohol with the New Yorker all night long until they parted. After that, Michael went to his hotel room to retire for the night. However, in the middle of his sleep, he awakened with a strange man standing by the side of his bed with a gun pointed to his head. ‘Get out of this country first thing in the morning. If I see you with Miss

36 BRINGER OF DEATH

Aguilar again, I’ll blow your head off next time we meet,’ the man threatened him. That was how Marcus dealt with me. Since then, every time I tried to break away from him, he would have me followed by his thugs. Then they would put a gun to the head of every man I dated threatening them that they would blow their brains to oblivion if they came near me again. He had me so closely followed that there were times his goons would wait for my date to go use the bathroom and there they would threaten them. He’s such a prick Marcus! Meanwhile, the manipulating son of a bitch would do everything in his power to please my family and show them what a nice guy he was. He would send me floral arrangements as big as a huge Christmas tree delivered to my home every fucking week. This act with the stupid flowers from hell, would send my mother to me whining, every time. She would give me her lecture and scold me saying that I should be nice to this man because blah, blah, blah, bullshit, and more bullshit. One time, my brother Freddie wanted a copy of this book by a Filipino author. And apparently there were only three copies of the first edition floating around in the hemisphere. The next thing I knew, Marcus was giving one of the first editions to my brother as a gift to impress my family. He used his connections. He used his power to grant my family unbelievable favors. Furthermore, he really impressed them. So, I’d have all my family chastising me, telling me to ‘be nice’ to the monster because he was so sweet and generous, bullshit, bullshit! So, in the beginning, since I couldn’t run from the animal, I stayed with him, torturing him in the process. And it gave me great pleasure to torture the predator in front of my family. He even abducted me once, that balding troll from Hades! However, I never told my

37 MARLENE AGUILAR family about Marcus. They didn’t know. My family really had no idea who he was and what we did together. For some very peculiar reason, I protected my family from him and vice-versa. Don’t you see, where there is an action, there is a reaction. Marcus deserved every bit of my bad behavior.” “But didn’t you love Marcus?” “What’s wrong with you? I never said I didn’t love Marcus. Why do you think he can affect me so much? I love the beast here and beyond and with a passion that bites. However, it’s a different kind of love, the kind that comes with a sharp and pointed black dagger forged just for him, a dangerous tool which I’m ready to use anytime to slice his nuts.” Steve looked at me unable to truly comprehend what I meant. My relationship with him is like my union with my first husband and with my son Jason. It is one of peace and harmony. He brings out the best in me. This has to do with the cosmic thread that binds peoples’ souls. Yet certain souls are meant to challenge one another. “Let me tell you how insane my relationship was with Marcus,” I told Steve. “Sometime in the mid-90’s, one day out of the blue, Marcus called me. This was after he had vanished from my life for several years. ‘If I died, you’d be the first to know,’ he said. ‘Do with my body as you please, that is if you can find it.’ Keep in mind I hadn’t spoken to him for a number of years before this phone call. I don’t know what it is but Marcus makes my blood boil instantly. So I told him, ‘If they don’t bury you under the deepest part of the ocean, and if I do find your corpse, I’m going to bring it to the top of the mountain. There I will pour gasoline all over your dead flesh and set you on fire. After that, I will get a 45 so I could shoot at your dead body in flames using it as a target, while I watch you burn to kingdom come!’

38 BRINGER OF DEATH

You know how he replied to my anger? He burst out in laughter, cracking up like a sick child and said, ‘I knew it! You still love me!’ That’s it. That’s my relationship with Marcus. ‘Till death do us part.” “So, why did you leave all your lovers?” Steve asked. “The most important part of any relationship is the mental and spiritual aspect. In that sense, I never abandoned any of them. Mentally and spiritually, I remain connected to these souls forever. It’s really only my outer self that gave up on them.” “Why?” “Balance, balance couldn’t be maintained. I ended up giving more to my relationships. I believe I give the relationship all I could. Most men are such selfish animals. They have no contentment. I don’t know what it is but with me, even the most independent man ends up like a little boy becoming clingy and needy. And that is fine, but balance between being dependent and being independent must be maintained. In my case, most of my ex’s ended up demanding more and more of my attention in time, beyond any logical explanation as far as I’m concerned. They suffocated me to death in the process. Francesca says that men lose it because I’m so intense. So, they lose themselves in the relationship. A few of my lovers ended up becoming my stalkers in my own home. It’s crazy, but it’s true. It drove me crazy! And I think it has to do with all the sex games I play with them. Men are such sexual animals; if women only understood that, then they wouldn’t have men cheating on them. I know this is difficult to understand. However, in the end, I didn’t feel these men really loved me, because they became obsessed with me. It’s insane! So, almost every time, I ended running away just so I could breathe and feel free again.” “So, why does Marlene affect men in this manner? What does

39 MARLENE AGUILAR she do?” Paulie asked Steve while drinking wine one December afternoon in my garden. “She is a very complex person. There are so many facets to her being, different personalities, each of them very intense. And a few of her personas are the abyss. For example, one of her personalities, whom she calls Mariana, is a sex-mongering vixen. After living with her for 12 years, I’m still getting to know her. Plus, I don’t believe I will ever know the depth of this singular set of personalities. Sex with her is so unreal; you forget it after. You see, the idea doesn’t belong in this realm. The act doesn’t exist in this plane, except maybe in the imagination of very creative minds. Her sex exists only in her made-up reality, a world only she has access to, and a world she dominates. So the memory of your actions remains hidden in your subconscious, until Mariana confronts you again and lets you into her domain. People talk about the power of heroine, and why it becomes addicting. Mariana is like that. She’s like a powerful drug. “ “Life with her is forever changing, challenging and exciting. Sex with her, each time is better than the last. There is no limit.” Steve answered. “She is not only attractive, but exciting and alluring. She is utterly compelling. She is intelligent. She is highly capable and very independent. She is antagonizing. She is unpredictable. She is fiercely frightening, and at the same time fiercely fascinating to both men and women. However, most of all, she is true. Truth sometimes comes with pain, but she also pushes those close to her to confront life without fear. She helps you understand yourself better because she pushes you to the edge. Did you notice that people either run to her or run from her? Nonetheless, for those who remain close to her, she intoxicates them with her energy, affecting and afflicting them for life.

40 BRINGER OF DEATH

“She is also a great partner, wife and mother. She has a personality that mothers all those close to her. But what is addicting about her is her free mind and spirit. No one knows freedom the way Marlene knows it. Nothing owns her. And because of this, people are drawn to her. She has something unique within her that no one else has. That’s the magic of her flame.” “So, why do you think Marlene affects men so fiercely?” Steve asked the gay oracle the same question. “This is because while viciously feeding on their soul, she feeds their soul with all her might in the process. This way, she overwhelms them beyond redemption. The relationship she’s had with her lovers is not of this world. To confront her is to confront one abyss after the other. Her affairs with these men can never be replicated with any other mortal. In many ways, she spoils them to consume them. She forces them out of this matrix and sucks them into her void. In this manner, she ruins them for life,” Paulie answered. It’s been almost 13 years since the time my mother warned Steve about me. To this day, my soul-mate who I’ve spent more time on earth than with any other man I’ve known, still doesn’t know the full story of my life. How can I possibly discuss the most interesting parts of my life, when doing so would incriminate men I so admire and love? Even so, I am bombarded with the same questions from those who have read my book Warriors of Heaven. “Is this a true story?” they ask. “Or is it fiction?” The book Warriors of Heaven is the beginning of my story. It is about the true events of my life. So is Tales of the Black Widow. So is this one, Bringer of Death. Even so, I promise you that the most fascinating tales about my life, I will never admit to as the true story.

41 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I think of Howard Marks and his book Mr. Nice, his autobiography. This novel is nothing but a safe version of Howard Marks’ real story, as my books are safer versions of what really happened in my life,” I told Steve on the way to Malate last night. His book has been turned into a film. Imagine being the most wanted man in UK at one time. Imagine that. Yet, they had to hunt him down for several years before they got him. I first heard of Howard when I lived and worked in the US many years ago. I heard about him long before we met in the physical form. I will tell you the story. But before I go on, let me tell you how I became the General Manager of a luxurious hotel. This placed me in Howard’s path. In the late 80s, I was the General Manager of The Bedford Suites. This was the first all-suite hotel in the vicinity of New York City catering to the top executives of Fortune 500 companies, located in Stamford, Connecticut and 45 minutes away from downtown Manhattan. I was only in my mid twenty’s. My job provided me with two luxury suites for my two boys, Jason and Colby and myself. Plus it also gave me a new forum to express myself. This world was so distant from my creative and artistic community. While working at the hotel, I also attended the Eric Morris acting school in New York. I went there once a week. I also drove to the Big Apple, away from my work, during weekends to escape. The owner of this luxurious hotel was my father in-law Bill Ivler, a man who possessed courage, valor, a brilliant mind and an exceptional free spirit. He stood over six feet tall, jogged two miles every day and kept himself perpetually fit. He looked like James Garner, the actor in the old television series Rockford Files. Like my natural father, he loved to eat well and was a great cook. He would

42 BRINGER OF DEATH take his family to New York City on weekends, always to a special restaurant. “Lyn, never look at the right side,” he would warn me repeatedly over the years as I glanced at the menu. “The price is not important, just order what you want.” This kind of behavior has affected me ever since. He and my mother Barbara both love the theatre, and they would buy season tickets to all the shows from a number of the theatres they loved. The theatre in Yale University was one they supported each year. And this venue for the performing arts located in New Haven, Connecticut is a place I love more than Broadway. How I have missed the theatre in Yale all these years living away from the US, I cannot express. Did you know that Meryll Streep graduated from Yale? I will never forget the day Bill told me of the first time he saw Meryll Streep on stage. She played the role of a 100-year-old woman in that theatre. I miss Bill Ivler so terribly it hurts. How he loved to live, unafraid to confront life face-to-face. At a certain point in their lives, he and my mother Barbara traveled every year, and they would be away from the States for two months at a time. They traveled the world together. They shared the most beautiful relationship I have ever witnessed. I believe what greatly bonded them was their ability to share their amazing minds with each other as well as their free souls. However, unlike Barbara, Bill Ivler was also impossible, totally impossible. He and I were so much alike in the sense that we both saw the world through a different perspective, far from the way other people saw it. He was physically intimidating because of his size and looks. Add to that his fierce will and spirit. So, he could intimidate almost anyone at will. And so he did. When Bill and Barbara would argue, I would watch with my

43 MARLENE AGUILAR eyes glaring at my father, warning him silently to let my mother be. Later, I would confront my Jewish mother and say, “Why don’t you fight back? Don’t let him push you. He can be such a bully to you because you let him.” Over the years, I repeated the same words to my mother. One weekend, staying in my home in Sterling, Massachusetts by the lake, I drove back to Connecticut, straight to Bill and Barbara’s home to have dinner with them. I found my mother in their large kitchen. I saw her standing with her back agains the oven, facing the refrigerator, eyes glowing and triumphant. “I did it,” she declared jubilant. “What did you do?” I asked. “I fought back.” “Wow! You did?” “Yes, I did. And it felt good. It only took you over ten years to make me do it, but I finally did.” “Oh, Mom, Dad likes to push because everyone lets him.” Over the years, I sat at their dining table while they ate with their fabulous Jewish friends. Some of them also lived on the ocean so they would arrive in their boats to visit my Jewish parents’ home. I cannot count how many times I sat at the dinner table watching Bill push everyone to the edge. “Dad, there is smoke beginning to come out of your nose,” I would tell Bill, warning him that he was again turning into a bull in the presence of his guests. “Lyn softens Bill,” I would hear my mother say to their friends sometimes. I watched Bill push not only his own family but the entire city of Stamford. “I demand a police car in the vicinity of Shippan Point at certain hours,” he would say to the police. Shippan Point is the

44 BRINGER OF DEATH fabulous residential community where they lived. “I pay over a hundred thousand dollars a year in taxes, I demand special attention for my neighborhood.” Did Bill get what he wanted? Yes, almost always. The Iron man became one of the top 100 lawyers in America and to the best of my knowledge, he changed the real estate laws in the state of Connecticut. He left school at age 19 to enlist in the army during the Second World War. All the men who signed up were given a test. Later, after the examination, I heard that he was called to report to a certain officer within the US Army. When he arrived, he realized there were five men in the waiting area. When it was his turn to be interviewed, he was informed that these five men had received the highest scores in the test. He was told that because of this he was going to be honored with special treatment. He was invited to Officer’s training school. He chose not to go. “I do not wish to be an officer,” he stated. “Send me to Germany as a foot soldier. All I want to do is kill Nazi Germans.” I was told William Ivler got the second highest test score among those who enlisted in the Army. Apparently, the man who got the highest score was Henry Kissinger, another Jew. Kissinger became the National Security Advisor and Secretary of State serving US Presidents Nixon and Ford. He also received the Nobel Peace Prize. Bill served in the Battle of the Bulge, fighting through Holland, Belgium and finally Germany. All those who served in the 84th Infantry division where William Ivler was posted received the Medal of Honor. My mother Barbara had tried to get the medal for Jason, but there had been a fire in the Army storage facility and many records were destroyed. The Army is still looking for it. Later in his career, Bill Ivler was offered a position as a judge with the higher courts of Connecticut. He refused the offer. When I

45 MARLENE AGUILAR asked him why, he answered, “There is always a chance that I may end up sending an innocent man to jail. I would never want that burden on my conscience.” Bill and I argued and challenged each other like savage animals in hell while he was alive. In many ways, we repeated the same relationship I had with my natural father. We antagonized each other at every single opportunity we could. Despite the fact that I gave Bill a hard time, he confided in me. He trusted me with his personal and business affairs, which I believe was his way of protecting my beautiful mother Barbara. I told you, I was raised by two sets of amazing parents. I cannot tell you in words how much I respected and loved William Ivler. In some ways, he was a god on earth. He was my true cosmic father, another kind of warrior of heaven. I don’t like to take long vacations. It drives me insane not to do anything. The longest vacation I’ve taken in my life was when I went with Steve to travel the Federal States of Micronesia for ten days. However, in the early 90s, there was a time when Bill Ivler became so terribly ill. He’d been fighting cancer for over ten years. I was then living in the Philippines with my two sons. I decided to fly to the States to be with my beloved soul father for almost a month. I stayed with him in his beautiful home on the ocean for four weeks, taking care of him, feeding him, talking to him everyday and driving for him at times. My mother Barbara continued to work as a psychotherapist during office hours. However, we all had breakfast, lunch and dinner together during this time, with me cooking all our meals. Bill spent most of his time in the afternoon lying on a couch with a magnificent view of the Atlantic Ocean facing Long Island sound. I would sit by him. “I couldn’t love you more if you were my natural daughter,” he would whisper to me.

46 BRINGER OF DEATH

“I know Dad,” I would answer in tears. Still, the Iron man continued to fight his illness. He lived a few more years. Then at one point, his surgeon said, “Bill, I’m not going to chase you with a knife, enough with the surgeries.” By now, he’d had over 30 surgeries, including a bypass. When the doctor said this to him, he looked at Barbara and said, “Take me to Lyn.” My soul mother replied, “Bill, no. You can barely walk. We can send her and the boys’ tickets to come and stay with us.” “No, I want to be in her home. Take me to my daughter,” he said firmly. Therefore, soon after that conversation at the doctor’s clinic, I found myself at the international airport in Manila, with my two sons, waiting for their arrival. Airline personnel escorted my father in a wheel chair. As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, he looked down, and there he saw my children and I. He got up slowly and started to walk. The boys and I ran to him. Jason and Colby adored their grandfather as if he was their hero. They were so overwhelmed with joy to see him. “Dad, I think it’s best you stay in your wheel chair. I can see you’re so weak,” I whispered to him. “Shush your mouth young lady,” he replied. “Do you think I’d ever allow the memory of me sitting in a wheel chair for my grandsons to remember me by?” Still as impossible as a Lion King, my brave soul father, I thought. I took a deep breath and stood back, tears rolling down my face. I let him walk with the boys each holding one of his hands, happy as can be. I stood back staring at them, enjoying the sight. My mother Barbara stood next to me squeezing my left hand tight, the pain she carried in her heart, I could feel in mine. I don’t know if Jason and

47 MARLENE AGUILAR

Colby realized then that their beloved grandfather was dying right before our very eyes. Why did Bill decide to come? I believe, he really wanted to be in our home. In addition during that visit he discussed his will with me in detail. “Is there anything you want changed”? He asked later. I replied, “Dad, don’t give the boys money at a young age. Let them suffer. Give it to them when they’re in their 40s.” “When the time comes you decide.” He stated. “You are the executor of their inheritance.” I’m typing these words crying thinking of Bill. I miss him beyond words. Writing gives me transformation and growth. And it is only now I have realized that all three male mentors of mine have one thing in common. I have a love and hate relationship with each and every one of them, beginning with my father. Now let me tell you how I became the General Manager of the Bedford Suites. The boys and I lived in the Philippines in the mid 80s for a little over a year. Then we returned to Massachusetts. I saw Bill and Barbara almost every weekend, taking the boys to see them. One weekend, during dinner, my soul parents had this conversation. “Bill, I think it would be nice if you gave Lyn a job as the hotel concierge,” Barbara said to Bill, out of the blue. You should have seen the look on his face. Although I knew that those words hit him in the gut like a C4 explosion, he tried to control himself from reacting honestly. I studied his face, reading his mind while he bit his tongue. Hiring me would be like hiring him, he thought. It would be like taking a wild animal into captivity. He thought some more. The thought of me and big Bill in the same building, working together made me want to laugh. You might as well put a huge sign in front of the hotel saying, “Bull Fighting every

48 BRINGER OF DEATH day during office hours featuring Bill and Marlene!” I wonder now if Barbara came up with this grand idea to punish Bill, or maybe it was to punish me. I knew Barbara wanted the boys and I to live very close to them. And having me working at the hotel would definitely accomplish that. They had offered in the past to buy a house nearby for the boys and me, which I declined. This was her reason for asking Bill to hire me. Still, what was my father going to say? No? No way. He also wanted his grandchildren and I nearby, although I think working together was too much of a price to pay for both of us. In addition, although Bill knew that he was taking a big risk by hiring me, there was not much he could do because Barbara willed it. The very few times she put her foot down there wasn’t much Bill could do but obey. And this was one of those times when my soul mother insisted. So I became Bill’s employee at the Bedford Suites, starting as the concierge, whether it pleased him or not. During this time in my life, Barbara and Bill had absolutely no idea that Marcus was like a shadow that had always been present in my life. Anyway, every single week from the time I was hired, Bill would call me into his office to speak to me. He asked me what I thought of the hotel’s guests, the staff and management. “What do you think?” he would ask me. “Dad, you don’t have to buy five different kinds of newspapers for your guests. It’s a waste of money. Just get them the New York Times and the Stamford Advocate. That should be good enough. The flowers you put in the suites last only for three days, whereas if you use a certain kind of tropical orchid, this variety would last a week, saving you money.”

49 MARLENE AGUILAR

“You’re a Jew at heart,” Bill said to me. “I want you to spend a week in every department of this hotel. Then I want you to report back to me what you think,” he instructed me after a month. Each week, we had a meeting in his office. I gave him my observations. He listened to my suggestions. I found it amazing but he really did listen to my ideas. “Dad, I cleaned the suites by myself, and I developed an efficient way of cleaning so we can save time. You would then need only half the housekeepers you keep.” After that, he took me to all his functions, all his hotel affairs, introducing me as his assistant to the top executives of the Fortune 500 companies staying at the hotel. I went with him to all his luncheons and dinners, listening to him discuss the business world with his corporate guests. Bill and I toured our incoming guests together, showing them around the beautiful hotel and its facilities. “This hotel was built for long term clients,” he said to me. “Don’t concern yourself with walk-ins,” he added. Well, since I don’t listen, I did concern myself with walk-ins. In addition, I started selling suites to guests who walked in, which delighted my soul father. Eventually, he gave me the responsibility of selling the suites to corporate accounts. One day, Bill had to meet a Jewish business tycoon from JFK. Then he had a group of executives from Rhone Poulenc who were going to visit the hotel. He had been trying to sell them a number of suites, each for a whole year’s lease. They had been to the hotel a number of times over the past year. But the deal had not been sealed. “Lyn, listen to me,” Bill said before he left for JFK that afternoon. “These big shots are coming in from Rhone Poulenc and you have to

50 BRINGER OF DEATH take care of them. We’ve been trying to close this deal with them for almost a year now, so don’t screw it up,” he warned me. So, I waited patiently for the corporate moguls to arrive. The hotel had cameras all over the place giving me a chance to see them before they walked into the hotel. I watched their every move as they got out of their cars. I watched them walking to the lobby from the parking lot. I observed them carefully. When they arrived, I greeted them graciously, standing at the lobby entrance of the hotel smiling the biggest Barbie doll smile I could summon. Five of them marched into my domain; all wearing expensive black suits, one looking like the same clones from IBM who frequently stayed with us. At this point, I knew which one among the five was the head of the group, the decision maker. This vital information was obvious from what I saw through my monitor. Knowing this, I played the game, the game competent and confident corporate professionals would play in order to produce the desired positive results. This is not really difficult to do since I’m an actress. I can play almost any role I wish. In short, the deal the hotel had been trying to lock-in for a year was sealed that day. Bill came back to the hotel from New York happy as can be when he found out that I had closed the deal with Rhone Poulenc. That was it. That did it. He promoted me to General Manager. It was around this time that I learned so much about the corporate world. At first these top businessmen were impressive to look at with their very expensive watches, designer suits and shoes. Some of them drove around in their Rolls Royces, their Maseratis and Ferraris. I often went to lunch, dinners and cocktails with some of the hotel’s most important clients. More than that, as time passed, I realized more and more that most of these men were nothing but

51 MARLENE AGUILAR replicas coming from the same gene pool of catatonics who walk the earth, half blind and half dead. Mind, spirit and courage are what I admire most in men. While working at the Bedford Suites, I learned that most of the men who rise to the highest of the ranks in the business world are the most manipulative and conniving charlatans you will ever know. Yet, there is something these men do not have at all. Balls! They have absolutely no courage, the kind you would need in the battlefield. Let me tell you something. The men who represent the corporate world are the same clowns that work for institutions such as the United Nations, the IMF, the World Bank and the other international development banks of Asia, Africa, Europe, and Latin America. These organizations are full of people who are educated beyond their ability to process information. They have been educated beyond their ability to understand the world, and to retain common sense. This is why all these institutions are impotent. They entice and reward supposed intellectual retards and thus produce very few practical, positive results. Ultimately, these institutions work against the very aims they were established to achieve. They are evil and self-serving. They exist not to develop, but to self serve and to destroy nations. Furthermore, they are filled with men who definitely do not have much mind, nor courage or spirit. I could just imagine these men in the firing line. They would crumble to pieces. The finest soldiers of America frown upon men who have never experienced the killing fields. They see these men as second-class citizens. So, do I. I may argue and fight with these military men just as I loathe them. Be that as it may, I admire them as well. They are brave. They have the courage to stand on the firing line and defend their allegiance with their lives. Whereas, except for Steve and a few

52 BRINGER OF DEATH others, most of the men in the corporate and development banking world I mentioned would piss in their pants at gun point! However, there are exceptions. I would like to tell you about an American woman named Cinnamon Dornsife. She worked at the Asian Development Bank as the US Executive Director for a number of years. While having dinner in my home many years ago, she told me, “Marlene, there are five professional staff at the Asian Development Bank who are considered as trouble makers by the Board of Directors. One of them is your husband Stephen Pollard, and that is a compliment.” There are seven hundred professional staff working for ADB, representing forty-two countries. Five out of seven hundred is less than one percent! There are only five out of seven hundred professional staff at the ADB who have the mind and the courage to question so they can make this world a better place to live? That percentage is absolutely pathetic! It means the rest are mindless cowards bending over backwards as slaves of the institution. They are nothing but the enemy of mankind. People don’t realize this, but the US killing machine is nothing but a slave to the economic power that rules the world. At the end of the day wars are fought because of profit. War is business. Ultimately, the pompous US military generals are serving the agenda of the corporate world. They serve the agenda of the very same men they loathe. This world is no longer a world of countries. It is a world of corporations. Multinational corporations rule the world. Remember that. Let’s go back to the Bedford Suites. During this time in my life, when Marcus would visit the area of New York, he would stay in my hotel.

53 MARLENE AGUILAR

‘We’ve been after this bastard for over 10 years,” said Marcus to me in the late 80s. He was referring to Howard Marks. Marcus had just arrived from JFK and decided to stay in the hotel for a few days. The following morning, he came to see me in the lobby smiling like the animal that he was. “Did you see New York Times?” he asked. I replied, ‘No, why?’ “Check it out,” he announced. “We’re finally getting close to that drug lord.” Again, he was referring to Howard Marks. I walked over toward the concierge and asked for a copy of the New York Times. There I saw photos of dead people who were supposedly linked to Howard Marks’ drug cartel. They had been killed by the authorities. “We’re getting very close. We’re going to get this SOB!” Marcus declared. I didn’t know Howard Marks in person then. However, a few years after Marcus’ declaration, the drug lord did go to jail in Pennsylvania. So it appears that Marcus and his peers brought Howard Marks and his operation down. A year later, Marcus had to run for his life. Before he left, he made a phone call to my suite. “I can no longer protect you,” he warned. “Run. You know what to do. Run.” So, immediately I left America. I returned to the Philippines where I could be protected by a very kind and powerful local politician who knew about my affairs with Marcus. I shall forever be grateful for the kindness of this local and political god. I mentioned him earlier. He had done nothing for me but grant me patience, understanding and compassion. Not only has he protected my life in the past, but he has also protected my son from the local vultures. It is so ironic that the rest of the country fear him so much and see him as an evil man. However, I can testify with all my heart that the other side of his blackness is pure light. The oracles have foretold that this man will once again rise to

54 BRINGER OF DEATH great power in the Philippines. Sure enough, he became Senate President of the Philippines. Moreover, the seers say that he is probably the only one, the only man in this country who could possibly make me listen. How can I not humble myself before the man who has shielded me from great harm? How can I not humble myself before the man who has saved my life? Many years ago, I said to him, “Thank you for being so kind to me.” “Can you not see that I am willing to do more for you?” he replied. This man suffered immeasurable pain from childhood, a broken toy like me. For how can one achieve greatness without immense pain? I believe the two go hand-in-hand. From the moment we sat together in private, “I want you to know about my life,” he stated. And so he narrated to me his painful and fascinating life story in one sitting. One time, while talking to me, he stated, “How is it possible that you can understand me better than those I’ve known all my life? Yet I’ve only spent some hours talking to you.” During our meetings many years ago, he would read me the poetry of Omar Khayam. What I find absolutely impressive about this human being is that although he has a great military mind, like Julius Caesar, his left and right side of the brain function well and with the same intensity. We used to discuss the history of Rome and the successions of her emperors. We discussed the book I Claudius by Robert Graves at long length. He used to sing me love songs. In addition, he spoiled me and would feed me whatever I wished to eat. Plus, he would serve my plate as if I were his queen. The people of the Philippines will never, ever believe how truly passionate and loving he was.. This is because he showed the rest of the world his fierce blackness and yet with me, he showed the goodness of his

55 MARLENE AGUILAR heart. I wish someday that we could talk again in person so I can tell him I never meant to hurt him. He was a special man in my life. However, we had our differences. Therefore, at one point our close friendship ended. We have not spoken in person since then. Even so, ever since, he has protected me, from a distance. All these years, each time I asked, he granted me the favor I requested. He has always shown me nothing but kindness. Sadly, the oracles have recently predicted the death of this man. May his spirit find peace and enlightenment in the after-life. Over two years ago, after Caesar came into my life, the older oracles foretold, “Soon, before the next election, there will be chaos in your life, which will force you to play the dirty game of politics. You will be thrown into the midst of fire. There will be death.” More than two years ago, Paulie also stated, “And from the ruins of despair and destruction, you will stand as a beacon of hope and peace for your people.” During the 2nd week of November, two weeks before the launch of my book, Warriors of Heaven, at the Cultural Center of the Philippines, while walking out of a pub in Makati City, my bodyguard Mark Hauser was taken by two Americans who claimed they were Federal agents. Mark told me that they took him to a place near the US Embassy in Manila, and there they questioned him and otherwise harassed him for over three hours. When I heard of the incident, I told all those close to me that I sensed something terrible was going to happen to me. I said that “they” would shoot me. This I repeatedly told my friends and family as they can retell. Now I wish they had shot me instead. Something so tragic did happen. On the evening of November 18, 2009, Victor Renato Ebarle Jr., was shot to death in public by a 45-caliber gun. He was the son of Victor Renato Ebarle Sr, undersecretary of then-president Gloria

56 BRINGER OF DEATH

Macapagal Arroyo. The prime suspect for this alleged crime was my son Jason Ivler. Jason had just arrived in the Philippines. Within one week of the shooting incident, the government launched a nationwide manhunt for my son involving the PNP, the NBI and the Interpol. Strangely, during the same week, there was a massacre in Maguindanao, located in the south of the Philippines. Fifty eight people were brutally murdered in broad daylight. This genocide didn’t receive as much attention from the authorities as the hunt for my son. My son was convicted by the media, paid by the government of the day. The case was in the papers, radio and TV everyday, in the headlines. I was told that President Gloria Macapagal Arroyo paid the media to launch a massive hate campaign against my son and myself. This is not hard to do in the Philippines. The majority of the members of the media can easily be bought. This all happened around six months before the presidential election. “Soon, before the next election, there will be chaos in your life, which will force you to play the dirty game of politics. You will be thrown into the midst of fire. There will be death,” the oracles warned. Here below is an article, which I wrote regarding the alleged murder, implicating my son Jason Ivler. This has been printed in a brochure and was distributed to the public. Brotherhood of Men First, I would like to state that under no circumstances shall I give the true identities of the principal characters in my book. I have written an autobiography, entitled Warriors of Heaven, which denounces America and its killing machine. It includes my actual discussions and arguments with some of the most powerful members of the US military.

57 MARLENE AGUILAR

In my book, I wrote: “I believe there are fiercely solid alliances of powerful military men within Washington D.C, warriors, killers, imperious men who cover each other’s tracks, who clean up each other’s mess as they progress up the hierarchy of the US military to promote self-interest, and the combined interests of their faction. I believe one of them is now a major character in my life, an exceptional warrior, who believes in no rules and fears no god. And so, he plays god.” Do you think that Obama is the leader of America? If you do, you are gravely mistaken. Obama is ruled by a brotherhood of men who reign over Washington D.C. “Einstein, Ford, Carnegie, Clinton, Bush, Obama - the list goes on. They all had help from one secret society or another. The President of the United States must therefore swear an allegiance to serve the Brotherhood before he swears service to his country. In other words, the Brotherhood owns him and ultimately decides what he should or shouldn’t do,” wrote Wes Penre. By the same token, all presidents of the Philippines were selected and approved by the same allegiance of powerful men, that is, with the exception of one Filipino; President Joseph Estrada. And that is the reason why he was ousted before his term was over. For the past two years, my immediate family, friends and I have been hunted and haunted by certain factions of the American killing machine because of my defiance against their war mongering, because of my book. On the day I launched my book, Warriors of Heaven, on Saturday, 21 November, 2009, my home was raided by five vehicles of heavily armed men including the Philippines’ SWAT Team. On the same day, my son Jason Ivler was in the headlines of all newspapers in the

58 BRINGER OF DEATH

Philippines. The headlines claimed that he had murdered someone in public. And within 24 hours, the police had completed their investigation and issued their report. They then summoned my husband, Stephen Pollard, as the owner of the car with the reported plate number, to immediately present himself for questioning. In addition, within 24 hours, staff and members of my immediate family had been either questioned and or threatened and harassed by the authorities. My brother, Freddie Aguilar’s home was also raided. Police pointed guns at members of my family. At that point, there was a nationwide manhunt to find my son involving the police, the NBI and Interpol. So soon implied guilty, tried by media before any possible consideration of innocence. On Saturday, November 28, 2009, I wrote an email to Gabriel, a member of this imperious brotherhood of men who call themselves gods of war. I stated: “As I said to you, I will now speak out openly against the ugly relationship between the US and the Philippine governments. I believe that you would do the same under the circumstances that you and your brothers have put me in. So, don’t take it personally. I didn’t take it personally when the Americans took my dear friend Paulie for over six hours, questioned him and tried to bribe him an incredible amount of money to sell me out. I didn’t take it personally when your people took my bodyguard for hours and harassed him. I didn’t take it personally when, unknowingly, your people used me as bait for my ex-lover, Howard Marks (author of the best-selling book Mr. Nice), so you could then put him back in jail when you wish. I didn’t take it personally when your “brothers” detained my son, Jason, for three months while in Ranger Battalion and set him up for a crime he didn’t commit. I don’t take it personally

59 MARLENE AGUILAR that your people have tapped my phone lines, and my computers for god knows how many years. I don’t take it personally that your people continue to haunt me and hunt me down, pushing me tight against the corner. God, I could go on and on with your amazing display of blatant power for the past two years, so impressive that if I were to talk about it, people would think I’m insane. Is this really what you’re pushing me to do? Is this really what it’s all about, so that I will now go out and fight, and play the dirty game of politics you want me to play? You told me, “Life is not a 100-meter dash. It is about endurance.” The latter I have. Plus, you and I know that my mind and my spirit are above and beyond that of most men. So, fuck you! You’re right. As you said, “For someone who hates politics, I can play the game better than anyone, but with one exception. You believe that I will do what is right for my nation.” Damn you and your brothers! So, you have the upper hand. The global game of chess played by the brotherhood of men continues, using real people.” I wrote, Warriors of Heaven to free my people from ignorance. I wrote this book so that my people will open their eyes to the sad truth, truth so needing to be found, the truth that successive governments of the Philippines, governments that have been made up of colonial descendants, the patriarchs, the corporate and the corruptible of the Philippines are all but the puppets of America. In addition, America must not only be the puppeteer of our government, but America must control and punish those who question. And this includes me. Thus, let it be known, that I am ready to speak out openly against the US and the Philippine government and their common bed. What is utterly heartbreaking is that over 58 innocent people

60 BRINGER OF DEATH were butchered and massacred in Mindanao recently. Five women were raped before they were murdered. Some of them were cut up to pieces with chain saws before they were beheaded. Why? Because they are being used as pawns by my government! And yet, the authorities have not shown a fraction of the dedication and cooperation to investigate this genocide that they have so prominently displayed to hunt down my son. I fear no more.

61 Chapter 2

Wes Penre

On the same day, I wrote my essay, Brotherhood of Men, I decided to write to Wes Penre. “Wes Penre is a researcher, journalist, and the owner of the domain www.illuminati-news.com and he is the publisher of the same. He has been researching Globalization and the New World Order and has exposed the big players behind the scenes for more than a decade. He has published his research on the Internet. You can also find his articles linked up, discussed and republished all over the Internet.” In my email to him, I stated: “Dear Wes, Attached is an article I wrote today. As you can see, I wrote a book entitled, Warriors of Heaven. All the chapters are posted on my website. I am also attaching the statement of Dr. Serafin Talisayon, known as Apin, regarding my book, a speech he gave to the public at the Cultural Center of the Philippines on November 21, 2009. Apin was the adviser of former Philippine President Fidel Ramos on National Security Affairs. Like me, he is clairvoyant.

62 BRINGER OF DEATH

What is strange is that many years ago, the Buddhist and Taoist oracles predicted all that has happened. I don’t know how fast you can read, but I would appreciate any insight from you. I am also more than happy to send you a copy of my book. I remain hopeful that mankind will survive. Wishing you infinite blessings, Marlene”

The following morning, I received this email from Wes. “Dear Marlene, After all you have experienced growing up in such a violent environment you had two major choices as I see it. You could have become spiritually broken, hateful, revengeful and violent, or you could use these experiences to bring wisdom to yourself and distribute that wisdom to others. You chose the latter, which requires an incredibly strong spirit. I am reading your book with great interest and fascination. It has a lot to tell the world. In my opinion, the only way for mankind to survive in this world is to become enlightened to the fact that we are all just separated parts from the One Creator (the Universal Spirit if you will)—we are all ONE. This statement is pure spiritual and goes beyond any religion, which is only for body/mind and not for spirit. Spirit only IS—no religion attached. What we are doing to our fellow man we are doing to ourselves – “good” or “bad”. There are no shortcuts. We are all here to learn from all of our experiences. It is how we respond to our environment and how we can learn from it that determines our spiritual growth. You have obviously come to a similar

63 MARLENE AGUILAR

realization, or you wouldn’t have been able to survive and come out so much wiser. I am going to finish reading the book and then promote it. “It is one of the most beautiful compensations in life……… that no man can sincerely try to help another without helping himself.” —Ralph Waldo Emerson Feel free to email me anytime and thank you very much for presenting your book to me. In Spirit, Wes”

I wrote the email below to Alwin on the same day: “Dear Alwin, The Brotherhood of men I talk about control different facets of our lives, the military, government, banking, science, business, education...etc. Like I told you yesterday, I emailed someone who I believe has great understanding about these factions that belong to the top families that rule the world. I also spoke to Inday Varona yesterday, a political journalist who advised me that some members of the media would not believe me despite Apin’s support for my book. They’re going to need facts she said, facts I am unable to give because that act would bring me to my grave. Honestly, I believe most members of the media in the Philippines do not have the mental capability to understand what I wrote, including Inday Varona whose simple mind thinks communism is the answer to the country’s problem. Anyway, I decided to take another route. Please read my email to Wes and his response to my plea.

64 BRINGER OF DEATH

What amazes me is that after this recent tragic incident involving my son, I have a new perspective regarding this Brotherhood of men. I understand them better today. I am grateful to you for always being there for me. I love you beyond. Marlene”

“Members of the media are going to need facts,” Inday Varona said. She’s really telling me she needs proof as well. These words keep ringing in my head. I could see that poor Inday, as many journalists in the Philippines did not believe what I wrote in Warriors of Heaven. How could these people even begin to fathom that I’ve lived such a life, when their lives are so inconsequential? The Philippines is 80% Catholic, and members of the media are mostly Catholics. It is so amazing. The same people who believe in hell, the same people who believe that Jesus Christ was actually nailed to the cross, the same people who believe Mary was a virgin, are the same people who want facts from me. Did you ever wonder why the supposed corpse of Jesus disappeared? Where did his dead body go? The Vatican church tells you, “Jesus’ body vanished up to heaven.” And one billion people actually believe that the ozone suddenly sucked Jesus’ flesh into oblivion without a trace. Let me tell you something. In espionage, whenever the body of an important supposedly “dead” person is missing, like that of Hitler, guess what? More than likely, that person didn’t die. He just disappeared to take on another identity. Enough said. Here are more email exchanges between Wes and myself.

65 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Dear Wes, I am in tears and overwhelmed by your kindness. Your words bring me light. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. Wishing you infinite blessings and light, Marlene” “Dear Marlene, You’re most welcome – it’s well deserved. Just out of curiosity, how did you find me? Yours in spirit, Wes”

“Dear Wes, I found your website yesterday. I started to read what you wrote and decided to write you immediately. I follow my inner voice, because I believe that my inner self- will guides me to the right path. There are no accidents in this life. There is only the inevitable. I feel deep inside me that this is not the first time we have touched each other’s lives. With you in spirit, Marlene”

“Dear Marlene, Yes, I believe we are from the same soul group – you are familiar to me too. I firmly believe that before we incarnate, we decide which goals we want to meet for that particular lifetime. These goals include overcoming barriers in our own spiritual progress, therefore advanced spirits; specifically choose hard lives to progress faster.

66 BRINGER OF DEATH

In this process, people in the same soul group decide how to support each other, in one way or the other, over the lifetime. Some will be around our whole life, more or less, while others stay for only a while. But everybody is important to the person’s progress. It’s often a mutual gain between the members. I know I shouldn’t ask a lady of her age, but in this case it’s kind of significant. If you don’t want to tell me, that’s fine, but which year were you born? Also, which email address is not working? I’d like to look into it. In spirit, Wes”

I replied to him giving him my date of birth and signed it, “With love and light.” He answered: “Dear Marlene, Thanks for the photo! Yes, you look much younger than you are, that’s for sure. Still I guessed your age from your writings. You mentioned certain education in the late 70s, so I figured you must have been born in the beginning of the 60s. Pretty interesting. I am a couple of years older, but we were born four days apart. I too look much younger. When I have people guess my age they almost always say 40. When I tell them my real age they don’t believe me. Same with you, I’m sure. I’m so sorry to hear about your son. Isn’t that typical how they work? Some of these people in power really like to “play.” Instead of going for their target – which would be you – they go for friends and family, to try to traumatize and create fear. I will answer your other email in a minute. Love and light is good. Wes”

67 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Dear Wes, Below is my recent email to an American commander within the Special Forces. I share this with you so that you may further get to know me. By the way, I’ve asked my graphic artist to post on my website all the chapters to my next book, Tales of the Black Widow, in case you may want to read them. Black Widow was a name given to me by Marcus. This book is the sequel to Warriors of Heaven. I have attempted to write book 3 of my autobiography. Although, I wasn’t born with gift for words, writing purifies me. Your spirit remains so close to me now, putting me to tears at times, not out of sadness. I cry because your spirit touches me and overwhelms me. I want you to know that there is nothing within my mind and my heart I couldn’t share with you. I am very grateful that you are now again in my life. With love always, Marlene”

“Hi again Marlene, I am very interested in your books. Thanks for putting them on the Net. I will download the other one as soon as it’s there. Also, thanks for your confidence in me. Spirit knows. Writing gives me purification, too. I can tell when I haven’t written anything in a while and the difference when I then write something. And I almost always get new spiritual insights while I’m in the middle of the process of writing. It’s very spiritually refreshing and like you say, it makes me grow. You have a rare ability to connect with otherwise dangerous people and be able to stay in terms with them – after all, they must consider you being their enemy and opponent. You want

68 BRINGER OF DEATH

your country to be free, and some of these people don’t. I am curious, because I haven’t been able to get the whole picture of your life yet. So my question is why do you think that these powerful people, some of them with a lot of blood on their hands, accept you in spite of what you are fighting for? With love and light, Wes”

“Hi Wes, These dangerous people do not see me as their opponent, not really. How can I explain it? I will say that I have a love and hate relationship with them. Why do these men accept me in spite of what I’m fighting for? One, they see me as a warrior like them. Plus, just because someone kills people for a living doesn’t make that person the bad guy as far as I’m concerned. Two, I think that they believe in the words of the oracles. Three, I believe that everything under the sun is negotiable. I find it amazing that you write in English so well considering you’re from northern Europe. What a magical soul you have. Your essence is so strong in my home now. With you in spirit always, Marlene”

“Good morning from America, Your answers are in line with what I anticipated. I understand what you mean. I have gotten away with things over the years as well without being killed for it and there is a reason for that, as I see it.

69 MARLENE AGUILAR

Like you say, even the “mass murderers” have another side to them, and their thing is that they often have recall as to who they are. Basically, they are acting as catalysts for the rest of the population so we can learn and grow – they are our obstacles, because they show us in spirit what we are NOT. In that sense, they’re here (and always have been here) to help us. Earth is a battlefield indeed and is meant to be. It’s a center of learning. We don’t learn and grow by living very easy lives. Just like with a movie, it would be quite boring if everybody just walked along smelling flowers all day and nothing really happened throughout the film. The characters must have opponents so they can overcome their weaknesses and in the end the main character, and those around him/her, have grown. Same thing goes in “real” life here in the Matrix. I have researched these things for years now, and the above are a few of many conclusions I’ve come up with. Illuminati News, where you found me, is a huge database for those who want to learn more about the 13 bloodlines and their part in the game. Now I am working on writing down the spiritual aspects of being here on Earth: http://wespenre.com, which is the most important thing for people to understand. WesPenre.com is just in the beginning phase – much more to come. However, people won’t understand the spiritual part until they grasp what is going on around them on the earthly plane, hence Illuminati News. By realizing who I really am, I have conquered my fear of life and death, and I no longer have faith, but knowledge. What a difference that makes! Still, knowledge is always relative and the more you get, the more humble you become. What there really is to learn is incomprehensible.

70 BRINGER OF DEATH

I am glad you’re acknowledging the Sun! As you probably know it’s not just an energy source to bring us light and warmth so that life can exist on Earth; the Sun is alive and very wise, and by connecting with it, and acknowledging it, its wisdom can be transferred and shared. If people only understood that… More later. In LOVE and LIGHT, Wes”

“Dear one, You wrote, “However, people won’t understand the spiritual part until they grasp what is going on around them on the earthly plane, hence Illuminati News.” I believe it to be the other way around. It is by looking within us and understanding our inner selves that will provide us the true wisdom to fathom the outside world. The answer lies within and not without. We can only connect in spirit to everything in the cosmic galaxies, once we understand the true validity of the void within us. With love, here and beyond, Marlene

Dear Marlene, This is true. But the way the world is set up, where the Brotherhood is doing whatever they can to keep us from looking inside (by television, video games, politics, Hollywood, etc.) most people don’t look within. For people to start waking up on a mass scale, they first need to understand some of what is going on around them – outside of them. Otherwise they will more

71 MARLENE AGUILAR

often than not, fall short. There are too many traps in this world. There are many ‘outside’ who want their souls, like religions, cults and occult orders. If people don’t know where the traps are, it’s very easy to walk right into the arms of the enemy, thinking it is the gateway to truth. There are always a few souls who will wake up despite the efforts of the Brotherhood, and we are two of them. But look at the masses. They need all the help they can get. In spiritual love and light, Wes”

“Dear Wes, I’m smiling a very big smile now, after reading your email. For the last 20 years, I haven’t watched television. I don’t listen to the radio or read the newspaper either. I get the news from the Internet. I prefer to read books and watch films. I don’t like being processed. Soon, I’ll probably turn into a hermit and walk away from the petty existence of mankind. Like you, there is a part of me that wants to save the world. However, the other part of me wants to hide away. I deeply admire you for your exceptional mind and spirit. There are so few of us in this reality. In tears, and love and light, Marlene”

Here is my email to Caesar. “You made me smile when you asked, “Wouldn’t it be great if “they” could manipulate you?” It’s difficult to manipulate me because I can see through the minds and hearts of men. They can’t bend my will, but I do listen

72 BRINGER OF DEATH

to logic. For some strange reason, your people think I’m too left wing, which I am not. Look, there is a very powerful brotherhood of men who rule Washington D.C. consisting of the finest breed of military men. You’ve read my comment that, “the US killing machine is but a slave to the economic power that rules the world.” That economic power is the top 13 families that basically own the world. They and their ancestors have manipulated and controlled the world for thousands of years. Almost all presidents of America were directly linked by blood to these families. God, I wish we could talk in person. The Iraqi war was a plan to ultimately bring down the economy of America and first-world countries. That was always the plan. Why do I know all this? Remember the magical man I talk about in Chapter Six of Warriors of Heaven? He told me all this. He said that Europe would have one currency. Then Asia will have one currency, then Africa. Finally, he said that the whole world would have one currency and become ONE. There is so much to all of this. These 13 families are driven by darkness. Nonetheless, I believe there is another side of this darkness that is light. They believe in good and evil as their God. And their God chose them as the rulers of this planet. The plan is to continue the wars, not only to profit from death and destruction but to also cull mankind. So the wars will go on. Everything that has happened to me during the past two years is part of my education. And I have learned so much. If “they” decide, for example, to bring down the population of the Philippines let’s say from 90 million to 60 million or even less, is there anything I could do to prevent that? Absolutely not.

73 MARLENE AGUILAR

Does mankind deserve to die? Yes, because mankind is so dumb, fearful and greedy. We do not deserve the generosity and kindness of Mother Earth. I only wish, if I were pushed by heaven to take a position of power, I would be allowed to take care of the living, to educate them. I would like to offer them knowledge and understanding about the spiritual world, so they could learn that we are connected to all that is in the cosmic galaxies, here and beyond.” My email exchanges with Wes continue, here below. “Dear Wes, There is something about your energy that gives me light and further wisdom. What a beautiful mind you have. Thanks to our email exchanges over the past few days, I have grown further. I am now ready to write about what really happened to me over the past two years. And why these dangerous men have reappeared in my life. In Warriors of Heaven, I discuss a conversation I had with Marcus and Colonel Sam one evening as we sat on the mezzanine of Bulan, my restaurant, watching the people below, partying. At one point, during our dinner, Marcus asked the Colonel, “Have you ever known anyone so perfect?” He asked him the same question three times. Have you ever known anyone so perfect? Each time he repeated these words, I felt a dreadful sensation in the pit of my stomach. What did this mean? I realize that a certain faction of the US government plan the political future of the Philippines, several years in advance, just as they do in other countries. Why do I know this? Marcus worked for the CIA and, over the years, I have witnessed this process of selection. As an example, the last President chosen in the Philippines

74 BRINGER OF DEATH was a woman whose campaign they supported from the time she ran for senator. So her political career was crafted. The plan was for her to go in as senator, then as Vice-President, then, finally, this woman became President. Once President, ideally the same chosen person would sit for two terms. So the Americans select certain individuals for political purposes, and as a potential instrument for mutual benefit. Two years ago, when the tap on my computers and my phones began, I reacted fiercely and violently. This was because I had no idea what was happening. I began to think of things that I could have done in my past that would bring these men back into my life. Then Gabriel came into the picture. This brought me into a game of chess using real people, but to a much higher level of complexity. The game of these imperious men became more interesting, more fascinating, and more dangerous. What am I to these lords of war anyway? I’m just a tiny Asian girl. So, as I wrote Warriors of Heaven, I used this book as a mental and spiritual instrument so I could better understand the danger that my family and I were in. I had to contend with these threats from the US forces, which included the following events. The “Americans” took my dear friend Paulie for over six hours, harassed him and tried to bribe him with an incredible amount of money to sell me out. They took my bodyguard for hours and harassed him as well. While on vacation in Palau for 11 days, my partner and I were followed by two strange men. Unknowingly, I was used as bait for my ex-lover, Howard Marks, so they could then put him back in jail, as and when they may wish. My son, Jason, was detained under security for three months while in Ranger Battalion and was set up for a crime he didn’t commit.

75 MARLENE AGUILAR

A friend of mine who is a commander for the Special Forces mysteriously lost all the messages in his army account inbox while stationed in the Middle East. Later, this military man commented, “What kind of power could do this?” Well, what kind of power could mess with the email account of a high-ranking officer from the Special Forces? What kind of power could mess with Federal property but those who rule? For the past two years, my phone lines and my computers have been heavily tapped. Believe me, I don’t take all this personally. I can’t. The only way I can understand this is for me to detach myself and accept that this is the way of the world. Gabriel, the devil on earth and I, argued like cats and dogs from hell. However, as time passed, we gained mutual respect and admiration for one another. Do I believe that Gabriel is somehow connected to the brotherhood of men that rule Washington, D.C.? Absolutely. Do I believe that Gabriel may be instrumental in all these strange events in my life? Yes. Do I hate him? NO! On the contrary, I love Gabriel. I could never ever understand why Christians hate Judas. I could never understand why Christians condemn Judas. Why can’t Christians see that without Judas, their Jesus would not have fulfilled his destiny? Really, the Christians should honor and praise Judas just as much, because, as far as I’m concerned, Jesus and Judas are one and the same. One couldn’t be without the other. At one point during the psychological battle I found myself in, I tried to seek the advice of my former lover Howard Marks. I went to speak to him in England in the summer of 2007. Weeping, I asked him why I was under surveillance. As always, he spoke to me patiently and wisely. He enlightened me.

76 BRINGER OF DEATH

It was after my conversation with Howard that I realized I was marked as a potential instrument for Philippine politics. ‘Why can’t you understand that the Philippines is one of the states of America? It’s just not written on paper. We rule this place. Get that through your thick head! Also, if you fail to deliver to us the person we want who will represent our best interest in this country,’ the American who interrogated Paulie warned him. ‘We will obliterate the people in Mindanao.’ (And sure enough, the massacre in Mindanao was executed during the 3rd week of November, so close to the launching of Warriors of Heaven. This genocide is known to the world as the Maguindanao massacre.) Because of this, I decided to mark my right arm with a large dragon tattoo, believing that this act of defiance would strike me out of the game. I believed this retaliation disqualified me and marked me as a tainted commoner, so that I could never be accepted as a member of any “respectable” institution in the Philippines. Despite that, the game continued. Like the oracles said, I will be thrown into the fire and I will have to play the dirty game of politics whether I like it or not. I’m in tears now. I understand now, just now, after I’ve written the above to you that this game only stops when these gods of war decide to end it. I’m a pawn. I’m just a little pawn on the chessboard that this brotherhood of men commands. However, if these men plan to turn me into a puppet, it will never happen. I’m nobody’s puppet. Like Gabriel said, “How do you control air?” He compares me to the air. You can’t bend my will. However, I do listen to logic and reason. What is even more amazing is the man who came to see me in 1997. He spoke to me for over six hours, behind closed doors.

77 MARLENE AGUILAR

Before he began he asked me about my relationship with good and evil. I believe now that this question was a test, a test that I had to pass before he would educate me. The Buddhist oracles gave me the same inquisition many years ago. I told him, I believed that both good and evil co-exist and that one cannot be without the other. He also asked me, “What is your relationship with the Devil?” I replied, smiling, “Oh, didn’t you know that the devil is a woman, and she lives inside me? Therefore, I am Lucifer on earth.” Afterward, this prophet, this spiritual and magical warrior, explained to me the future of the world. He told me about the brotherhood of men who own the world and how they plan events yet to unfold. He said that these men believed that god chose them to rule this planet. They believe that they are above all other men. He warned me, “Wars, death and destruction will continue. Many will die. A great fraction of the world’s population will perish. These gods on earth will cull mankind. Europe will have one currency. Then Asia will have one currency and also Africa. Finally, the world will be as ONE and will have one currency and ONE ruler. The Vatican church will fall,” he said. “The Philippines will play an important role in Asia. In the future, the Filipino masses will be empowered. The old world, as you know it in your country, will die. A new and golden era will commence. Beware because powerful men will come to harm you. But you were born to play a great task. You will enlighten your people. So, do not fear. I will never see you again in the flesh, but I will watch over you. My spirit will never leave you,” he stated.

78 BRINGER OF DEATH

I never saw him again after that. This man, whom the oracles believe to be a Buddhist saint reincarnated in this life, told me that he was 114 years old. Yet, he looked to me like a man in his 50s. He stated that he performs a special ritual to keep his youth, using an ancient and magical book that only very few in the world have access to. I believed him. I believed every word he told me. So when I read your writings, it gave me a clearer understanding of what this man told me in 1997. Strangely, your spirit reminds me of his. I would not have been able to write all this, if not for your presence in my life. Thank you again. With all my admiration for your exceptional mind and spirit, Marlene”

“Dear Marlene, You are very kind. Thank you! I find you being a very special soul too. I definitely know you from before. I can’t imagine anyone better fit for running the Philippines than you. A spiritual leader running your country? That’s a lot more than any country of the world can hope for in these times. You would be a role model for the rest of the world. If this is your mission, it’s certainly a grand one – a fantastic goal! Still, it seems like it’s going against the plans of the Brotherhood to have someone of your spiritual, rebellious character in charge of a country that has such a history of oppression. I am trying to understand their motives. To put you in charge would also put them at big risk. They must know you quite well through their contacts with you and must realize that once in power, you would get the whole population on your

79 MARLENE AGUILAR

side and finally the Philippines would get a genuinely caring ruler for their country. Why do you think they want you to be the one? Why are you “perfect,” like this man said? I am trying to look at it from all perspectives; is there any chance that they want you there to start genocide? You and your people would be as one —strong, yes— but perhaps that’s what they want. The stronger their enemy, the greater the genocide. There is basically no such thing as Americans and Filipinos in the eyes of the Brotherhood. No patriotism, only Internationalism. They are heavily into population control now. Maybe they want a strong, dedicated leader like you to be able to fight you effectively. Needless to say, they wouldn’t care one bit about American casualties or any other soldiers of other nations either, for that matter. They never have. I can be totally wrong and that’s alright. I just want to try to understand your relationship with the Americans and their plans for you. Of course, the American Military doesn’t do anything without a plan behind it, and the ambivalence in their relationship with you concerns me. On one hand, they accept you and respect you, and on the other hand they set you up through your family and friends. Have you had any thoughts in these directions, or perhaps you have totally different insights where you can enlighten me? This whole thing is very interesting and could potentially lead to something beneficial for mankind. With all my love, Wes”

Here is a portion of my reply to Wes. Originally, it was numbered from one to five, except I will only share with you

80 BRINGER OF DEATH numbers four and five. “Dear Wes, I’m so amazed. Your insight is true. “Have you ever known anyone so perfect?” stated Marcus. For what purpose am I so perfect? 4. Within and without, I look the part. 5. I understand the minds of the finest breed of military men. In that sense, I think that they see me as one of them. For example, if I were in the military and I signed a contract to kill and agreed to the terms and conditions of that contract, then believe me, I would not hesitate to deliver that contract, without guilt. Do you see? In that sense, I’m as black-hearted as they are. I believe they know that. I accept that the wars will continue. I accept that evil is as infinite as good. With eternal and pure love, from my soul to yours, Marlene”

I forwarded the complete and original email to Caesar, with the numbers one to five. He replied, “It does explain you very well.” My discussion with Wes continues below.

“Dear Marlene, If you were asked to sign a contract like you mention under 5), would you do it if it also included you becoming the future leader of the Philippines? In spirit, Wes”

81 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Dear Wes, The answer is NO. I’d rather walk away to a quiet life. What I’m trying to say is that I am also capable of blackness. The wars will continue. Death and destruction will go on. We cannot stop that. I cannot stop that. The massacres will continue. The earth will be covered by blood. Be that as it may, we can nurture the living in mind, body and spirit to create a better future for mankind. I’m not a politician. I will never be one. You should see the faces of our politicians on the internet. They belong to the least common denominator of the most hideous souls that could ever roam the earth. I don’t want to be packaged and sold to the masses. I can only be who I am. I can only be true to myself. And I love my life. I couldn’t ask for more. The first time the Buddhist oracles met me many, many years ago, they performed a ritual at the Temple the following day. They saw that I have a special soul, which they believe would greatly change the future of my people and my country. However, they also realized that blackness is so intense inside me. They needed to know if I was driven by good or evil. Anyway, their ritual confirmed that my heart is pure and that I am driven by light. So they decided to guide me ever since. There is pure blackness within me, but I firmly believe it is there to defend what is just and good. I suppose what I was trying to say is that I know how these “men” think. And if I were a military general and my job was to execute ‘mass murders’, I would do it without guilt, because it was part of a contract I signed when I joined the service. I told you, there is nothing in my mind, heart and spirit I

82 BRINGER OF DEATH

couldn’t share with you. Always with love, Marlene”

“Dear Marlene, I now know exactly what you mean. Your willingness to acknowledge both extremes of your spirit is certainly to your advantage and something that will be very helpful for days to come. Not the least because if we know ourselves, we can much more easily know and understand others. I’m glad you explained this in detail and that your spirit is pure. You are giving me a lot of hope for the future just by being there. I, too, only want peace and quiet, but that is not my destiny, and neither is it yours – that’s obvious. Still, it is a personal choice and I wouldn’t have it any other way under the circumstances. I can have peace and quiet later, when this “game” is over. But until then, there is very little such thing in this physical reality, although the peace and quiet we can always get is within. However, in a violent world like this, we constantly have to work on it to achieve and maintain it. Until then, I wish you all the best in love, light and spirit, Wes”

“Dear Wes, I went to sleep last night at around 10pm and woke up at 1:30am. I felt your energy in my room and heard your spirit calling me, whispering in the dark. So I called upon my unseen guardians so they may show me your true nature, your true face, as I closed my eyes to leave my body. Instantly, I found our essence floating in a timeless, space-less hemisphere, suspended

83 MARLENE AGUILAR

in the middle of infinite blackness. And there I saw you standing before me, confronting me head-on as you turned into a hideous creature, a monstrous beast, the child of Satan, threatening me. You opened your massive mouth, ugly as can be, dripping with saliva, exposing your sharp fangs ready to crush me. I stood before you feeling totally helpless and small, but unafraid. It seemed to last forever this moment of confrontation. Then, suddenly, suddenly, the most beautiful, and the most heavenly white horse, radiant as the sun, leaped out of your mouth, giving light to the galaxies. The evil creature and the divine horse in you are one. With love always, Marlene”

I now present to you Dr. Serafin Talisayon’s speech during the book launch of Warriors of Heaven at the main hall of the Cultural Center of the Philippines, Saturday, November 21, 2009. During this time, my son Jason Ivler was in the headlines of all the major newspapers in the Philippines accusing him of murder. During this event, there were several members of the media present. “Good evening to all of you. First, the word adviser is too high sounding for me. When I was with the government of President Ramos, I was simply a servant, a gofer, just a gofer. But let’s talk about the book, Warriors of Heaven. I think this book will be read in different ways. I think there will be three kinds of readers. The first kind of reader will be those who will condemn the book. They will hate it. And they will publicly criticize it. And they will use all their

84 BRINGER OF DEATH

energies to say how bad this book is. I think this kind of person is not in this room. There is a second kind of reader. There will be many readers who will be shaken by this book. This book will challenge these people to the very roots of their thinking and their being, and in many ways. I’m not sure how many chapters you’ve read or how far you’ve gone through the book. But nevertheless, even if you’ve read only one chapter, you will agree with me that one of the things is this book brings together two different worlds. You know, the world of politics is usually separated from the world of spirits. But in this book, they are together. Indeed, it wakes us up to the fact that the mundane world of politics, the snake pit in Malacañang for example, is not just a mundane world of politicians with their machinations but also the arena for, as I have heard the term, spiritual warriors. And the title of the book reminds me of that, Warriors of Heaven. This book will challenge your beliefs in a very basic way. It will ask you what is real and what is not real. You will ask yourself. Is she telling the truth? Is this real? Is this really happening? It will challenge your concepts, your conventional concepts of what is real and what is not. The other thing about why this book will shake you up is because, normally, people draw a very comfortable line between what is public and what is private. If you read the book, and I’m sure many of you have gone through a number of chapters, the boundaries between what is public and what is private disappear. The author has no gumption in removing and erasing boundaries between her private life and what should be public.

85 MARLENE AGUILAR

I think you will agree with me. It will also shake you up in another way. You know our country is beset by much baggage, institutional mind-sets. We are victims of institutionalized mind-sets; in the religious sphere, in the political sphere, in the government sphere, everywhere. And Marlene, I would say, is an exultant warrior, one who demolishes these institutional mind-sets. Now if you are so attached to those mind-sets and you are not ready to let them go, then this book will shake you up. It is a book that will make you re-examine where you are in terms of these mind-sets, mind- sets that imprison all of us, mind-sets that, who knows, may be responsible for why the Philippines is where it is now. This book will shake up people and it will cause controversy. It will cause controversy, I tell you. I can feel it in my bones. It will cause controversy because people are not ready to give up those mind-sets. Or more than that, people are not ready to go beyond their set ways of thinking. And now the third kind of reader comes in. The third kind of reader will experience a kind of “awakening.” If you use your mind to read this book, you will not be happy. You will not be satisfied, because the book talks to you in a different way. You have to go beyond what your mind is telling you. You know, your doubt comes from your mind. But if you use your heart, then there is no doubt about the passion of Marlene for the Filipino nation. People who know her very closely have no such doubt. If people who do not know her read this book, if these people use their heart, then they will see that this is an author, this is a woman, this is a human being, who has touched and who is pursuing the soul of this nation, the problems of this country. And I think this is where the book will achieve

86 BRINGER OF DEATH

something. It will wake up people. It will confuse people at first but many of them are, nevertheless, ready. I think that your decision to come here says there is something you see in Marlene. Maybe your mind doesn’t yet know fully. I always say the mind is the last to know. So, I think this book will open the door. I am very expectant, very hopeful. At the same time, I am very fearful as to what this door will open up to. But for certain, whatever it will produce for the Philippines, I think in the end, it will be good for this country. It will be a book that will remind kindred spirits and kindred souls, that there is something better than all the stupidities that we read about in our newspapers. I am very hopeful. And I am very happy that Marlene has the courage to decide to make this public. I am still wondering what the universe has for her. I still do not know. And I’ve spoken to her privately about this and also with her husband Steve. My mind is still full of question marks and yet at the same time there is a certainty in the book. So in the end, I am very happy to be here and to be saying these things. And I say thank you to Marlene that she has written this book and that finally it is published.” Here ends Dr. Talisayon’s statement.

Dr. Serafin Talisayon didn’t have any prepared speech that day. He proceeded to CCP immediately after he had landed from Taipei. He merely spoke from his heart. Here is the declaration I gave during the same event. I want you to know that I have promised myself that I will not organize another celebration such as this in the Philippines again. This was

87 MARLENE AGUILAR the last one. I will continue to write and publish, but I now prefer to distance myself from the Philippine society even further. “My heart breaks beyond description, for Renato Ebarle and his family and friends. May his soul find a better place, a place without hate and violence, a place of bliss, full of love and light. As well, my heart breaks for my son, for my mother, my family and all those who love Jason. I had expected today to be a day of celebration. Yet, today has become a day of mourning. As I have recorded in my book, Warriors of Heaven, the last two years had been very trying for my entire family and myself, because our lives have been under threat by international forces. I was so afraid that my only recourse was to write this book, hoping that those who were hunting us down could see through my mind and my heart. I want them to see what lies inside me. I do not promote war. I am fighting for peace. I thought this book would be my salvation, my search for truth, for balance, for peace and for light. I thought we had survived our trials over the past two years, survived those threatening our lives. I thought I had passed the trials of pain sent forth to me from heaven. Still today, the day of my book launch, I face a graver trial. If my son is guilty, then I have no defense for him. If he is guilty, I have no words to describe how terribly sorry I am. I grieve for Renato’s mother most of all because she died the moment her son died. She died with him. And life will never be the same for her again, never. In addition, I grieve for his father and all those who love him. They too, died the moment Renato passed away. To Jason, I say, if you are guilty, I beg you with all my heart

88 BRINGER OF DEATH to surrender yourself and face this. If you are guilty, then I have accepted your death, Jason. If you are guilty, then I only hope that your life will ease the immense pain of Renato’s family. If you die and when you meet your father in the after life, please tell him that I miss him each day of my life. Jason, if you die because of this tragic incident, please stay with me in spirit and never leave my side, because I do not know how to live without you. As your mother, whatever you have done or not done, my darling, I love you just the same, and with every single fiber of my being, here, now and beyond. Ladies and gentlemen, I grew up a battered child. I grew up poor and hungry. I lost my father when I was 17 years old. He died in my arms. I lost Jason’s father when Jason was 2 ½ years old. I know pain. I know it very well. I would like now to share with you a passage I wrote in my book, Tales of the Black Widow. I wrote this for battered children like me: “There is laughter where there is tears, life where there is death, love where there is hate, salvation where there is injustice and right where there is wrong.” And if this is heaven’s way of forging my spirit stronger, and harder, by breaking my heart into a thousand more pieces, then I accept it with all my humility. I am nothing, nothing but a pawn to heaven’s will. May I please ask everyone now for a moment of prayer and silence? Let us pray for Renato’s soul. May he find peace and salvation in the after life. Let us pray for Jason’s soul. May he find peace and salvation, wherever he may be. Thank you.”

89 MARLENE AGUILAR

On December 5, 2009, I received a beautiful letter from Amanda, a beautiful friend of my son Jason who has visited my home a few times before my son was accused. She has visited me several more times after that to comfort me. Tita means auntie in Tagalog and should not be taken literally. In the Filipino culture, Tita is a word of respect used for the elder. The male counterpart is Tito for uncle. Amanda kept me company during my darkest hours. And I will never forget her pure kindness. She will always have my love. She wrote: “Dear Tita Marlene, Thank you for giving me the opportunity to read your book. You stress the importance of freedom of mind so that is exactly what I kept, as I read your book. It was Jason who gave me freedom of mind by showing me how to question my traditional ways of thinking. I told him once that he was the strongest person I know. I now know that his freedom and strength come from you. Your book was a collection of things for me. It was about events that have shaped the current state of the world and how to improve that state. It was about your inspiring life, and it was a call of love for our country, the Philippines. I learned so much about events that have occurred around the world that I had no idea about. I was encouraged to pay more attention to history and current events. One of my favorite essays you included is the one entitled “The Japanese Holocaust.” I didn’t know that the Japanese at the time were so comparable to the Nazis and in some instances even worse. It made me wonder why there is so much more attention given to the events that took place during Nazi Germany compared to the Empire of Japan under Emperor Hirohito. I realized I don’t know enough

90 BRINGER OF DEATH

about history and should make an effort to be better informed. Another one of my favorite essays is the one immediately after entitled “The Nazi Germans and Corporate Camouflage.” I remember first hearing about these events when you were telling Jason and I about it in your living room. Before reading this essay and before hearing about it from you that day, I had thought of the Americans as heroes of World War II, who came in and ended it, but now it is interesting to see how things aren’t necessarily as they appear. Caesar is my favorite of the warriors you wrote about. All the warriors you mention are involved in struggles to open their minds, and I see what you see in them. However, in Chapter Five when you tell Caesar to understand what is within himself, and he says, “Trust me. I am trying.” This made me see a new hopeful dimension to Caesar. To a certain extent, I related to that hopeful attitude as I am going through my own struggle with myself to escape from my insecurities. In my trying, I have been falling short, but I still keep hope that I will overcome those insecurities. I’ve never met a woman with your passion before. Thank you for inspiring me and showing me a different way to look at the world. Perhaps it is because most people I know could be considered, in one way or another, slaves to institutions and are therefore hindered by their closed-mindedness. After reading about your life and your victories over all your obstacles, I hope that I can one day gain, even just a fraction of your courage. I, by no mean have yours or Jason’s strength, but I am lucky to know and be influenced by the two of you. Sincerely, Amanda”

91 MARLENE AGUILAR

I sent Amanda’s letter to Alwin and Caesar. Alwin replied: “Nice letter. As expected, your book will free a lot of people from mindsets programmed by religion, institutions and beliefs. The fact that Amanda knows and acknowledges her weakness is a big first step to her freedom of mind.” Caesar replied: “It’s an interesting letter. I can echo many of her sentiments. I do realize why people like Caesar. He is what everyone wants to be. A person with the capacity to be great that has to meet his potential yet.”

Here is an email I sent to Gabriel 2 days ago. “What’s wrong ape? You’re so quiet now. Did the game of chess get complicated for you? Now we have a “brainiac” Wes Penre from Illuminati News, on the board playing with us. This should excite you and your brothers, not push you back. I remain my external self, the poor, tiny Asian girl whom you and your mean brothers push around - the little she-pawn. But remember, my inner-self is divine. It is celestial. Without your blatant display of muscle power, as far as mind and spirit, you know I’ve got you and your brothers defeated, hands down. You couldn’t win a mental argument with me if your life depended on it. Go ahead and find me a military man within your imperious clan who has a mind better than mine. It doesn’t exist. So fuck you! With my everlasting love, Lucifer”

92 BRINGER OF DEATH

Well, those pompous apes punished me for what I wrote in the email above. I never heard from Wes Penre again after this. He was removed from the game. Here is my recent email to Francesca Marks. “To my beloved soul sister Francesca, I know that whatever is happening to me is happening to you. My pain is your pain, so is my glory. My soul is greatly bonded to yours because you and I come from the same celestial clan. Know this, pain doesn’t defeat me. Pain will only make me stronger, forging my spirit harder so that I am better able to fulfill my destiny in this reality. We will grow from this, I promise you. Fear not for me, my darling. I know my place in heaven. I love you beyond, Marlene”

And here is her reply. “Beautiful One, Thank you so much for your email. Your words echo the feelings of my heart. You are so true. We are from the same clan and we live beyond this world. I love you with all my heart. Francesca”

Surprisingly, word from another warrior of heaven arrives. He wrote: “Hey, Lucifer, today the Khmers will be preparing plans for war at their camp. Remember the past. The leprechauns can share provisions with the Queen fairy when the sun is highest

93 MARLENE AGUILAR

in the sky, but the ability to send cosmic transmissions still does not exist.” Patrick is back! I’m so happy Patrick is back. By the way, Gabriel warned me that in order to protect the true identities of the American soldiers I include in this book. I should no longer include exact dates and places, regarding my meeting with them. Patrick and I met later that day in a public place and found a quiet place to talk. “I know you’re goin’ through shit right now because of your son. I’m sorry,” he stated, lamenting my current situation. “I read the papers. Late evening on the 18th of November, they claim your son shot someone dead in public due to a traffic argument, where there were several witnesses. And the boy’s father is the under secretary of the President.” “I believe ‘they” set me up, using Jason. This is not the first time they’ve done this, as you know. They go after him because he’s my weakest link.” “I told you, you should go back home to Massachusetts.” “Oh yeah, moving to the States would definitely protect me, like going home to the lions den.” “I don’t know what the fuck you ever did with these people, but it seems you’ve become a rock-star,” he said, smiling, shaking his head. “Do you know the US Embassy said that they had no information on Jason since 2004? And that they have no record showing that Jason was with the Special Ops? That’s weird. What are they hiding? According to the NBI, Jason has left the country and is now in California. According to the police, he’s going around riding on a motorcycle. According to the radio, he’s in New Zealand. You know what else is weird? Within 24 hours of the incident,

94 BRINGER OF DEATH

Steve was summoned by the police for questioning. He’s not even Jason’s natural father. Within a few days of the same incident, most of my staff and my entire family, including my brother Freddie Aguilar, my nephews and nieces, were followed by police cars, questioned and harassed by the police. At one point, two police cars followed my brother’s car. Still, will you believe me when I tell you that the police never lifted a finger to question me? To this day, several weeks after the “shooting,” the police haven’t asked to talk to me. Don’t you find that strange? My lawyers asked, ‘Marlene, how come the police don’t want to talk to you? You’re Jason’s mother after all.’ Even my lawyers tell me things don’t add up. They told me that the cop that was a witness had such a detailed description of the shooter. Considering the event allegedly took place at night, according to my lawyers, ‘no witness gives that kind of detailed description.’ On the other hand, if it were really true that the witness to the shooting incident was a policeman, then why didn’t he shoot the killer? Why didn’t he shoot the car, the windshield, the tires - whatever? So why did he let the killer get away without a mark, not on his body and not on the car? What kind of policeman is that? My question is, was Jason even there? Or was that policeman even there? I told my lawyers, I had proof that Jason wasn’t in the place where the shooting occurred that night. I told them that I could prove that the shooter and Jason are two different people. You know what my lawyers said? ‘Don’t show them the proof because the authorities will only adjust their findings if you showed them proof now. Wait until we’re in court.” “What? That’s fucked up!” Patrick expressed. “I’m telling you that’s what my lawyers said.” “What have you got Marlene? What tricks did you pull now?”

95 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I have confidential papers from the authorities describing the ‘shooter’ from head to toe. I also have photos of Jason that evening because he was out in a public place that night. And the shooter’s description doesn’t match Jason’s appearance that evening. Look at this text message on my cell phone. It is from Dolly, the wife of Dr. Vaughn Pratt and the mother of Jason’s friend Justin. Read here. She says, ‘Lyn, I wish we could help Jason. We love him so much. He saved my Justin from a terrible car accident in 2003. Yes, he was framed. I know he was in a bar in Makati at that exact time of the incident. He couldn’t have flown there in a few seconds.’ You know what else doesn’t add up. Jason was with the Special Operations Command. He executed over 50 deadly missions in Iraq. In order to do that, you must not only be a highly skilled soldier, but you must also be cool-headed. So why would he shoot someone in public where there were ‘several witnesses” only for him to come home, go to sleep, wake up, have his breakfast and do his laundry? He did come home that evening and did all that. He woke up happy, like any other day. Plus Jason is not stupid. He graduated top of his class in college majoring in Psychology.” “The situation is fucked up. What do you think happened?” Patrick interrupted. “I’m also trying to understand. Please, bear with me. Look, I wrote a book denouncing the American government and the Philippine government. Three days before my book launch, there’s a shooting incident in public where the key witness is a cop. Three days before my book launch, that’s highly coincidental - the key witness being a cop, highly coincidental. The poor victim happens to be the son of a presidential aid – highly coincidental.

96 BRINGER OF DEATH

On the day of my book launch at CCP and on the exact time my program began, five vehicles including the Philippine SWAT Team raided our home. Again, this is highly coincidental.. Plus the father of the boy who died, the politician was in Mindanao at the time of the incident. It gets more interesting from here. Within 48 hours after this highly coincidental shooting incident implicating my son and while the government official was in Mindanao, there was a gruesome massacre there. Fifty-seven people were killed, in broad daylight. Well, it doesn’t take a genius to tell you that when people like that are murdered, it is the people in the government who conspired to execute them, and this time, they apparently got help from the Philippine National Police. And guess what? I heard that the president and her cabinet members were in Denmark during this genocide in the south. It looks to me that they planned it, so they were away during the killings. Later, I read over the internet that the entire police force in that area in Mindanao was fired because some members of the Philippine National Police allegedly took part in the mass killing. Question: Aren’t the policemen only following the orders of their superiors?” “Do ‘they’ think the Filipino people are so retarded that they would believe these policemen decided to suddenly murder 58 people on their own?” Patrick asked. “Actually 99% of Filipinos believe everything they read in the papers. They also believe what they see on TV. They don’t think. They don’t ask questions. They are dumb and ignorant, so they take what the media shoves down their throats as fact. So what are the chances of two killing incidences like this happening a few days apart? Look at it closer. There is one factor, one name that is common to both killing events. This links the two.”

97 MARLENE AGUILAR

“The boy’s father, the government official,” Patrick replied. “Strange…” “Then, we have the US Embassy announcing to the world that they have no record of Jason since 2004. What is this, the Middle- fucking-Ages? All they have to do is push a button on the computer, and it will give them Jason’s entire life history. In addition, they say there is nothing on their record that could confirm that Jason was with the Special Ops? Ask yourself this, why is the US Embassy covering up certain information regarding Jason? What’s going on? Do you remember the American who harassed Paulie? I wrote about him in Warriors of Heaven. He told Paulie, ‘If you fail to deliver us the person we want, meaning me. We will obliterate the people in Mindanao.’ He kept his word. Is there a faction of the US killing machine that was aware of the Mindanao massacre before it occurred? Absolutely. Is the CIA capable of assisting such demise? It’s been done before. Does it benefit America’s killing machine to have war in Mindanao? Yes, more so now than ever. And the worse is yet to come.” “Well, the PNP generals report to the CIA, you know that right? Your top government officials are in bed with the CIA.” Patrick said. “I know that. I remember Marcus meetings with PNP generals in the past. He also told me that ultimately, the CIA had great control over the PNP.” “People are going to say, you’re covering up for your son by trying to make him look like a good guy,” Patrick interrupted. “What? What do you mean good guy? Have you not read my books? Have I ever claimed to be the good guy? NO. Nor will I claim Jason to be a good guy. That’s retarded. He’s as good as he is as bad. So am I.

98 BRINGER OF DEATH

As far as I’m concerned, those who claim to be good, those who claim to be holy and those who utter the name of God and the Lord constantly, are the roots of evil in this reality! Is Jason capable of killing people? Definitely. Is he capable of mass murder? Absolutely. While he was in Iraq, if he were asked to bomb ten villages into oblivion, would he have done it? Yes! He would have done it, and without hesitation. Why? Because he was an American soldier, under contract and ready to serve and kill for America. And soldiers must follow the orders of their superiors without question! Plus, let’s face it. There is absolutely no morality in war. He was trained by the best of the best within the US killing forces. That makes him a very capable soldier, killer, warrior and assassin. I know that. I accept that. But do not tell me my son is a goddamn idiot! Only an idiot would execute a person in public due to a petty car accident! Only a total idiot would murder someone in public, only to come home and pretend nothing happened. That, I will never accept. They can sell that story to the morons who read the newspapers. They can sell that story to the other morons who are glued to their television screens everyday, but I will never buy it!” “That’s what you get, gook. That’s what happens when bad girls play with fire. Them military gods are givin’ you the dirty finger girl,” Patrick said. “Fuck you too!” “Well, in your case it’s more like you playing with bombs. And look at you? You look so cool-headed despite all this shit happenin’ to you. They did a great job trainin’ you girl. They did a great job teachin’ you to handle shit, didn’t they?” he added, sneering. “You’re a dick!”

99 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I suggest you change your lifestyle. Go to church every Sunday and learn to do parrot praying. Listen to your buddy Howard Marks. Didn’t he tell you, ‘to be a good girl and obey?” “I’m nobody’s puppet. I’d die first.” “They’re not going to give in. You’re not going to give in. And they’ll just keep coming after you. Do you have any idea ‘bout the size of these men’s egos? After you pissed them off insulting them in your books, do you really think they’re going to just let you walk away? And you had to annihilate John Wayne in your book Black Widow, didn’t you? You were told not to touch that subject. Oh, I know. I knooooooow. You just couldn’t let that one go. You had to tell the world John Wayne’s a homo! Bad girl, bad girl…” Patrick uttered, trying to control his laughter.” “John Wayne was a homosexual, so what? He preferred having sex with other men, that’s all.” “You killed their god in your book, chink! And now they’re goin’ to make you paaaaaaaaaay, you evil woooooman with the big mouth from hell. You killed the icon for all the old-timers in Special Ops! Their symbol of courage and bravery, the all-time ‘superman’, John Wayne is now a fuckin’ homo.” “Why should that affect how brave a man is? Or how good a soldier he is? Why should the sexual preference of any person affect his or her status in society? The Great Alexander was gay! Almost all the Roman Emperors had sex with men. The sexual preference of any person is nobody else’s business. You could fuck a donut for all I care. That’s between you and the goddamn donut. It’s none of my fucking business where you park your dick. The world is retarded!” “I still can’t believe you did it, chink. You’re fucked! I swear to

100 BRINGER OF DEATH god you’re fucked big time!” “I can’t believe your superiors set me up! Fucking assholes!” “Hey! They’re not my superiors! I work for myself.” “See. We’re the same. I can work with them. But I can’t work for them.” “Hey, changin’ the subject, Miss Power Greedy is out of the embassy. Did you have somethin’ to do with that you devil woman?” he said, grinning. “You mean the US ambassador, Kristie Kenney.” “Yup.” “I heard, the US Embassy displays some article claiming, ‘all the Filipinos love her,’” I said. “Yeah, right. Do you have any idea how retarded the US Embassy is in the Philippines? I worked there. I know. The place is soup, the worst in the world. Hey, who’s this dude Wes Penre?” “He owns the domain for Illuminati News on the internet, very interesting. He writes about the Illuminati extensively and secret societies which rule the world. He writes about their evil intentions and how the top 13 families in the world want to control mankind.” “Do you think he works for the Illuminati?” Patrick questioned. “I’m not going to answer that.” “You’re full of shit, gook!” he snapped. “You think I’m that stupid. Nobody writes all that shit about the Illuminati and gets away with it, unless he had ‘clearance’, he’d be dead. I bet he has a relationship with the Illuminati, the way you have a relationship with the ‘Americans’. You attack the killing machine so fiercely. And if someone didn’t know you better, he’d think you’re against us. But you’re really not against us, are you Miss Smarty Pants?

101 MARLENE AGUILAR

I’ve heard you defend the killing machine. You can defend it as passionately as you attack it. But that’s you. You’re so fucked up in the head! You’re not our enemy. You just look like one.” “I’m nobody’s enemy, dick-head.” “So you like this Wes dude?” “Of course I do. He has a great mind. Minds like that need a medium of expression. I need another mind like mine in order for me to express my thoughts fully. It’s like looking into the mirror. The mind needs a mirror so it can check itself. Unfortunately, there are very few of us in this world. Most people are dumb and ignorant, and they remain dumb and ignorant. You know why? Most people don’t read books, that’s why. I can never understand why people would rather sit at home and watch the stupid television for hours on end. They prefer to feed their psyches with junk, when they can read fascinating books that can feed and nurture their minds and spirits. In that sense, there are only two kinds of people in the world - those who read books and those who don’t. The latter are the lost souls in the grand scheme of things; the ones Mother Earth will pluck out of this matrix.” “Hey! Be careful what you say. You’re startin’ to hurt my feelins’! So why do you hang out with me anyway? I’m not a ‘brainiac’.” “Because you’re honest with me, you’re genuine. And you think for yourself. You process information and you question the box you work for. You’re not blinded by the institution you serve. Ultimately, you work for yourself, not for the box. I admire you greatly for that. It’s rare to find a soldier like you. Plus, you’ve never tried to manipulate me. Not yet.” “And this man, Wes, do you think he’s honest and open with you?” Patrick asked.

102 BRINGER OF DEATH

“Yes, under the circumstances, he is as honest and as open as can be.” “You say that the killing machine is a slave to the Illuminati. I say that your new boyfriend Wes works for a faction of the illuminati. You ran away from one branch, only to end up in another.” “You know what? I don’t care. At least, Wes has a mind I consider equal to mine. In that sense, we can communicate on a much higher ground. God, I find it so frustrating and exhausting to talk to crippled military minds that are limited by the box. Where do you think Jason is?” I asked. “They believe he has left the country.” “Do you know what one of your commanders wrote me via email? He wrote, ‘the incident surrounding your son is too close to your book launching of Warriors of Heaven. Are you thinking of ‘foul play’?” “Did you show anyone that email?” “Yes, I did. I showed it to a well-known journalist, Jay Taruc while he was in my home to interview me regarding the shooting incident. I covered the name of the official, but Jay could see that it came from an army account.” “So where do you think your son is?” “I don’t know. I haven’t heard a word since the morning of that incident. Jason is Jewish, you know. He had his bar mitzvah in a temple in Connecticut,” I stated. “Is it possible he’s joined the Zion movement?” “I don’t know. All I know is that the Jews are superior when it comes to their killing forces.” “Do you think Israel will give him refuge?” Patrick asked. “If he wanted to, I don’t see why not. Why would Israel say no? Let me tell you about Jason. He’s an introvert and is very quiet.

103 MARLENE AGUILAR

Like me, he has depth in both mind and spirit above and beyond the comprehension of most men. He’s a fitness fanatic, a total health freak, in both exercise and diet. He’s a highly skilled soldier. I’ve never known anyone as fearless and as totally unafraid of death as Jason. Plus, when he gives his vow, he would die keeping it. He doesn’t want to get married and have children. ‘The world is fucked up enough without me adding more to the burden of the earth,” he says. Because of all these qualities, as far as I’m concerned, he’s the perfect assassin, with one problem. He must be given a long leash. He hates the confinements of the institution and its false pretenses. He will only thrive serving the gray area. Believe me, that gray area is a crucial part of the big game.” I came home after my meeting with Patrick and narrated to Steve the conversation I had with this fine American soldier. “I think he’s right. We should move and leave the Philippines. I can ask ADB to transfer me as soon as possible,” Steve said. ‘We can’t do that.” “Why?” “If we do that, if I move out of the Philippines now, they will kill you. You’ll be driving to work one day and an 18-wheeler truck will slam into your car, and you’d be dead. After that, I’d come home, back to square one. I can’t run.” Here below is Paulie’s latest reading: A new devil will come into your life, one that has experienced all the evil woes of men. He will tempt you with the eight of coins, infinite wealth. You will restore his heart, only for you to break it. You are delving deeper into the circle, so deep that you will become a big part of the grand design, because you were always a

104 BRINGER OF DEATH part of it. You were meant to marry the sun. There is a new soul in your life. His fascination for your mind, overcomes his concerns. He is like a moth that hungers for the heat of the light. He will guide you to create a new world. Men who think that they rule, men who truly rule, and men who are in between these two groups will seek you. In the end, all will fall into place. You are changing things, and you can no longer go back to your old life. You will have an inevitable meeting with “those” who shall not be named. Death, more death will come, major changes brought by the sword. A great ‘rain of swords’ shall fall from the sky, but the blades of these swords protect the daughter of heaven herself, because you possess the spirit of Mother Nature. You are Gaea, the enlightened soul.” Paulie’s reading ends here. I went to see the lady oracle the day before I met with Paulie. We had another big argument. “Stop fighting with me,” she yelled, eyes glaring red as fire. “In your book Warriors of Heaven, we were always fighting. Now, you’re going to write another book and we’re still fighting!” “I will not obey!” I snapped. “Yes, you will!” “No! What are they going to do? Kill my son? Still, I will not obey! Kill Steve? Still, I will not obey! Kill my entire bloodline? I will not obey! So, they should just kill me, if I threaten their position! Between subjugation and death, I choose death!” “Death is not your fate! And you cannot escape these forces!” she yelled back.

105 MARLENE AGUILAR

“But I will not bend my knees. I know my place in heaven, and no man will take that away from me. I serve my soul!” I screamed, pounding on the table with my right fist. At this point, she got up from her chair, slamming the tarot cards on the table, glaring at me with her demon eyes. She walked away and called her partner. “Mr. Max, will you come here please,” she beckoned him gently followed by a long and deep breath. “I can’t do this on my own. How can I read her tarot when she’s growling at me? The girl is impossible.” So Mr. Max, patient as can be, joined us with his most gentle smile. He added his energy of light into the room, which calmed me and the old lady seer to a point of civility. And finally, here below is her reading. “You know that the needs of the many outshine the needs of the few. In the end, you will set aside your needs and the needs of those you love. You will stand alone. You will solve the mysteries of this world, because in mind and spirit you have reached omnipotence beyond the understanding of human beings. Everybody needs you. You will guide mankind. There are great and powerful men after you. The more you struggle against them, the more they will chase you. They will never let you free. Never, so stop fighting your fate. The cards overwhelm me beyond words for I have never seen anything like this. What I see now is beyond the comprehension of mankind. You cannot fight the forces of heaven. You may not obey the wishes of men, but you will obey the will of heaven. In the end, you will sit on your throne, whether you like it or not!” Here ends my engagement with the oracles. February 15, 2011, the Year of the Rabbit. Should I write tonight? I asked myself as I lay in bed this evening. Should I write

106 BRINGER OF DEATH tonight? I asked myself again, wondering. So I grabbed the laptop from underneath the pillow to the left side of the bed, next to mine and started writing. I paused for a moment staring at the screen, and I smiled a smile powered by grief and pain. Yet, at the same time, I felt peace within me stronger than ever. So much has happened since I finished my second book, Tales of the Black Widow. I feel I’ve grown light years between then and now. It seems to me the world has changed completely from that time. I’ve suffered the most tragic experience since. So I died in the process. Once more, I returned to life. Today, I am stronger in mind, body and spirit. How much should I tell you about my past? How much should I tell you about the truth involving my life? This is the 3rd series of my autobiography, yet I promise you I could write more books and it wouldn’t complete my story. Let us go back into time. Let us go back to the summer of the year 2009. I was at the Marriot Hotel in Bristol, England. Howard Marks sat across me in a room from a distance of three meters. He wore a black long-sleeved shirt and jeans. He didn’t face me. I faced him. He sat with the right side of his body toward me. He stared at the window in front of him, contemplating, driven by deep concern. I’ve loved this man with all my being from the very moment we met in this matrix. And he has loved me just the same. He sat there thinking, smoking dope, looking out the window. I stared at him, waiting for him to speak while I drank my red wine. “We could be assassinated by the CIA in the next 20 minutes if they wanted. And there’s nothing we could do about it,” he said gently, giving me a quick glance. All I could see clearly was his right eye. How sad he was. “You see, Marlene,” he began. He glanced at me once more, and

107 MARLENE AGUILAR returned his vision at the window facing him. “We live only because we are kept alive for a good reason. So why don’t you just behave yourself and live happily ever after?” he continued. “I don’t know how to behave myself,” I stated smiling. “You’re not really the enemy of America.” “That would be like me calling you the enemy of America. I never said I was the enemy of America. I criticize the US so do the rest of the world. It doesn’t mean I’m the enemy! However, I am not their subject. I am not their whore! I will never be their whore! If they want a minion, then they should pick someone from the political community in the Philippines, which is flooded by vultures and prostitutes!” Talking about prostitutes, I have had to play several roles, including that of a courtesan. To this day, I keep several wigs in my closet just in case I have to camouflage my genuine appearance. And yes, I’ve played the role of a harlot more than once. Why do you think Marcus named me the ‘Black Widow’? Black widow is a notorious specie of spiders . What is interesting is that the female spider devours her male partner after fornication. And the delicious male has absolutely no chance to defend himself; the potency of her venom is three times that of his. I wonder why she devours him? Maybe, the hideous act gives her the ultimate climax. This conversation with Howard was in July 2009. In August, I received an email from him saying, “I wouldn’t ask you this if it wasn’t crucial to my survival. But for the time being, we cannot be associated.” When I told Steve about this email he commented, “How can you possibly threaten a man considered to be one of the top criminals in the world?” Thus, I haven’t spoken a word to my beloved friend ever since.

108 BRINGER OF DEATH

I saw Marcus in December 2010. We met at an Italian restaurant located at the Podium along ADB Avenue in Mandaluyong City. Wearing a white barong, a traditional Filipino shirt, he sat across me looking very serious. “I’m out,” he said. “What do you mean you’re out?” “They kicked me out. They sent me a copy of your book, Warriors of Heaven when it came out. And they told me it was over. After over 30 years of service, they kicked me out just like that,” he said. “That’s crazy. I didn’t write anything that incriminated you. Why would they kick you out?” “Because of my association with you,” he replied. “Association with me? I’ve been associated with you almost my entire fucking life!” “It’s just business. That’s the way it is,” he uttered. “I think it was you who sold me to them. You sold the idea of me. It was you all along! You started all this.” “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” “If you did, you wouldn’t admit it to me anyway! Fuck you! I hated you then. I hate you now!” That was the last I heard from Marcus. I heard he left for the States and that is where he is today. He is no longer connected with the US government, as he told me. He has been black listed, apparently because of me. Marcus served the war in Vietnam as a soldier of the US military. After that he was recruited as an agent for the CIA. To the best of my knowledge, he is the only one left alive from his batch in Vietnam who joined the agency. The rest are dead, and not by natural causes. He mentored me and developed me from the time I was 16 years old, training me into an asset for the CIA at a very young age.

109 Chapter 3

A New World

I begin this chapter with a letter I sent to Hans during the 3rd week of November, 2009. He’s a friend and a former FBI agent, who I mentioned briefly inWarriors of Heaven.

“Hi Hans. A few days ago, my bodyguard Mark Hauser was taken by two men at three o’clock in the morning while he was leaving a pub in Makati. They took him to another location near the US Embassy and questioned him there for five hours. This is what he told my secretary. He told me he was only questioned for three hours. So clearly, he is fabricating certain information about the incident. I do not doubt that he was taken. But I believe he’s not telling me everything. Mark seems to believe that he was harassed because of his application for an American passport. I don’t believe that two Americans would take him at 3am only to question him about his passport. They told him they were Federal agents; one was in his 40s, the other in his 50s. Are federal agents in the Philippines officially allowed to conduct such an act?

110 BRINGER OF DEATH

Mark already carries both British and Swiss passports. He was trained by Chris, who is also one of the characters in my books. Strange things have also happened to other people I know, people I consider close to me. For example, a friend who is a well-respected political journalist was traveling from Manila to Narita, then on to New York. As soon as she reached the airport in Japan, she was approached by “Americans” who also held her for questioning. The American officials denied her the visa that was already stamped in her passport, and they sent her back to Manila. My friend told me that what happened to her has something to do with her support for me. Other strange incidences have occurred. Unfortunately, I can’t discuss them today. Do they do this to me because they believe me to be anti- American? If that is so, then they are even more stupid than I thought. There is only one mankind and one planet to me. Please let me know what you think regarding Mark’s incident. Your thoughts would be very helpful to me. It’s getting to the point where I don’t know who to trust. How sad the world is. Thanking you and wishing you were near, Marlene”

“Hello Marlene. “Trying to respond with any accuracy to the incidents you detailed is very difficult in that I do not know the people involved or the extent of “their own” agendas aside from their involvement with you. Mark telling different accounts of his “incident” clearly speaks to elements of fabrication as well as concealment, so it is difficult to measure both the exact reasons

111 MARLENE AGUILAR

for the occurrence and its seriousness. As your bodyguard he is supposed to be, at the very least, someone you can confide in and trust. Given this, he should be as forthcoming as he can about “exactly” what happened to him and how it is (directly or indirectly) related to you. If you don’t feel that is, or has been the case, then that likely needs to be addressed - if only for your own emotional well-being. Perhaps Chris can shed some light if he knows Mark well enough. I also have to qualify the above with the caveat that it is hard to measure the parameters of the arenas within which intelligence gatherers operate today. Clearly 911 changed a lot of things on that front-not just in the US but across the globe. Even with this, however, I do not think it is commonplace for “Agents” to snatch and grab people off the street, and I would actually question the credentials of anyone claiming to be a U.S. Agent if a similar incident happened to me. I had my ears open and paid close attention to things talked about related to American interests in the Philippines while I was there. That’s just who I am given my own background rather than having any hidden agenda on my part. People talk (even if to others around me) whether they think you’re listening or not. I had not heard a peep on any front about “covert” operatives roaming about the Philippines with any particular “intelligence- gathering” agenda. Even DEA had only a couple of support agents based in Manila who were there to “monitor and guide” drug-related investigations with their Philippine counterparts. The FBI and CIA people attached to the Embassy were more or less identified whether they wanted to be or not. Is it possible, given the nature of the current Philippine administration and its relationship with the U.S. (and especially given the building

112 BRINGER OF DEATH

Al-Qaeda influence in the Philippines) that your government has allowed American agents to operate as you have described there? Certainly. It’s just that I had not seen or heard of anything like that while I was there. There are unknowns in this equation for me as well. Aside from the writings (chapters of your books) you have sent me, I do not know of anything you have written or said over time that might stir any fires which force the politicos or intelligence- gatherers to “target” you. You would know best as to why you might be seen in such a light. If you are concerned about being a target simply because of an anti-American stance, then that would have to be weighed according to what that stance is; in essence, how pronounced or overt it is and why those you oppose might be paying attention to it. I say this because a simple Anti- American stance these days (especially in light of the devastation caused by the MORON who occupied the White House for eight years before Obama) is as commonplace as candy around the globe. While it’s improving, a whole lot of people around the world kindled or re-kindled a distrust for America (realizing what one power-hungry, egocentric, nut-job could do if left to his own devices) and thus the wide-spread nature of the sentiment. But it’s also this lingering sentiment that keeps the intelligence- gatherers in overdrive. So it’s hard to say what they are allowed to do and the extent to which they are doing it - there or anywhere. I know this may appear to be a ramble of sorts, but it is hard for me to address your concerns by providing direct knowledge. I simply don’t have any and am limited to the overview I gave above. I do hope it helps in some way. I would simply caution you not to take too much of this on - it may not be just about you, and you have to weigh each and every individual’s agenda

113 MARLENE AGUILAR

before interpreting things as something reflecting badly on you or about you. Everyone has an Agenda (it seems) in this high-pitched, crazy world we survive in today. I would advise you to keep that in mind-no matter who that person is. Please let me know your thoughts, worries, etc. Stay safe.”

Hans wrote, “I say this because a simple Anti-American stance these days (especially in light of the devastation caused by the MORON who occupied the White House for eight years before Obama) is as commonplace as candy around the globe.” Hans confirms that my apparent “anti-American” behavior is not the reason for the peculiar relationship the “Americans” have with me. So, if my simple, supposed anti-American behavior is as “commonplace as candy…”, then why do I continue to get so much attention from the NSA and the CIA? Then I think of what Wes Penre said. For the past 12 years, he has done extensive research on the true powers that rule the world. He wrote: “I’m so sorry to hear about your son. Isn’t that typical how they work? Some of these people in power really like to “play.” Instead of going for their target – which would be you – they go for friends and family, to try to traumatize and create fear.” “I just want to try to understand your relationship with the Americans and their plans for you. Of course, the American Military doesn’t do anything without a plan behind it, and the ambivalence in their relationship with you concerns me. On one hand, they accept you and respect you, and on the other hand they set you up through your family and friends. This whole thing is very interesting and could potentially lead to something beneficial for mankind.”

114 BRINGER OF DEATH

Before I go on, I would like to share with you my mother Barbara’s review of Warriors of Heaven. She sent this to me after she had received the actual copy of the book that I sent to her home in North Carolina. Barbara Ivler is the mother of my deceased husband, Dr. Robert Ivler. Moreover, I couldn’t love her more, if she were my natural mother. “Dearest, Your new book arrived, of course I had read it on line, but it was quite something else to actually hold it in my hand. I might say I was impressed, but that response has long since faded. Your first book impressed me, then came the second, to further impress and delight, followed by Myths and more creative books. All of this led me to expect both the quality and the beauty of your creativity, imagination and originality. Then came the chapters of your first novel,Warriors of Heaven. I was in no way prepared for your new literarily venture. Beauty, stories, art exploration, these books delighted and uplifted. When the chapters for the new book arrived, I didn’t know what to make of them. It was like seeing you unveiled and I wanted to cover and protect you. Not to be done. The photographs you had recently taken are the outer exposure. The book is the inner exposure. Let’s face it, I’m your mother and my job has been and is to protect you. Whether holding you on sleepless nights or at a graveside. Protect...shield... support... And here you were prepared to expose, dramatize and present. I had to rely on the basic trust I have in you, and your ability to know your own timing. As the book progressed my trust (and

115 MARLENE AGUILAR

a bit of fear) grew, but I did have trust and it is obviously been well placed. Congratulations on your success. It has been hard won and well deserved With much love and pride, Mom”

I shared the above email with Hans who responded and stated: “You can readily place any past, current and future book reviews in their place behind this one from your mother. What a gift. She is herself, a gifted writer, a very natural one due to such sincere writing from the heart. You are blessed in many ways, but this particular one speaks volumes. Congratulations, again. Be safe.”

As I finished typing the sentence above, my beautiful seven year old daughter Maya, with her dark brown hair cascading down to her waist suddenly appeared in the room. She frequently comes to see me while I write. She would ask, “What are you doing?” “Writing my next book,” I would answer. Then, she would rest her head on my left upper arm, staring at the computer, reading a sentence or two from my narrative. “Mom, I have a great idea for you,” she stated this time, smiling with great pleasure, eyes wide and glowing bright. “Why don’t you write about the spirit of the fire dragon?” “Honey,” I answered. “Why don’t you write about the spirit of the fire dragon? I think you can write.” “Okay,” she uttered ever so sweetly and walked away. How pleased I am with Maya’s words. She’s only seven years old

116 BRINGER OF DEATH and she’s already thinking of giving life to the spirit of a fire dragon. When you give your children the gift of freedom of mind, when you give your children room to grow, imagine all the things the mind, their minds, can accomplish? What amazes me about Maya is that, for such a young girl, I see she already has balance between her yin and her yang, something that took me almost all my life to accomplish. Is it possible then for parents to teach their children balance between the forces of blackness and lightness? I believe it is possible. I’ve taught Maya that she is connected to everything that is. I teach her to close her eyes and find the inner world that exists within her. I taught her that we co-exist with other realities sharing the domain we occupy with another consciousness unseen. I taught her not to be afraid of physical death because the soul is eternal and exists in other planes of probable realities. I taught her that her true mother is the earth and that her true father is the sun, and that Steve and I are just instruments on this planet, another set of parents who heaven bestowed upon her. Steve patiently takes her around in our tropical garden pointing out the smallest creatures, the smallest insects he could find, the smallest varieties of plants, the tiny flowers to the largest ones, teaching her to appreciate and respect the wonders of nature. I teach Maya how to garden. On weekends, we plant cuttings, vegetable seeds and herbs. Last month, we harvested the fruit of a vegetable we call patola in Tagalog, which Maya planted. Afterward, we cooked it and put it in her noodle soup. Before that, we harvested her kalabasa, a vegetable variety similar to pumpkin. And we put that in her soup for her to eat as well. She currently has seven little pots of dill growing outside, which I pruned from the mother plant, and which she planted on her own into individual pots. Today I bought

117 MARLENE AGUILAR

her three kinds of vegetable seeds, our project for the Christmas holidays. We are going to plant papaya, arugula and scallions. At night, Steve points out to her the stars in the dark night sky. “There! Do you see Orion?” he would ask her. We spend our time in the open, in our natural garden and there Maya finds pure joy connected to Mother Nature and everything that is. I tell Maya that the mind is very crucial to her existence, and that she must feed it and take care of it. I tell her to read books because books are magic and will make her mind powerful. “Television will fry your brain, give you zits and make you stupid,” I say to her. She has a nice Chinese bookshelf now in her room but because we have encouraged her to read, she continues to ask us to buy her books - books on pirates, dragons, fairies, horses and the like. So, we’ve decided to convert one wall of her room into her library. Before I end this portion of this chapter, I would like to tell you that our daughter’s gift of sight is stronger than mine. Like me she’s already experiencing astral projection at a very young age. She will grow in mind and spirit at a much faster rate than I did, because she has me as her mentor and I will teach her how to nurture all her natural gifts. Thus, meditation, astral projection and time-travel will come as second nature to her. Imagine. Imagine for one moment, how much more she can achieve and how much more she can learn about the galaxies here and beyond. If only all children were given such an education. I will now tell you a little about the Illuminati. I first heard of this Brotherhood of men from that magical man who spoke to me behind closed doors for over six hours in 1997. I would like to remind you that the Buddhist oracles believe his soul to be a reincarnated mighty Buddhist saint. First, he gave me his life story, how he had murdered two top mafia officials in New York, how he

118 BRINGER OF DEATH ended up going to jail, that he was educated at Oxford University, and that he then worked with the Pentagon. He told me he had 27 aliases with matching passports. Then he narrated the history of the world and how an allegiance of powerful men continues to design the future of mankind. He told me about the oil trade and how money is made. He told me that Europe will have one currency, and that Asia will have one currency and so on. He showed me the symbol of his allegiance, and he told me of the great power the alliance has over mankind. He spoke to me as a guru would speak to his student, as a father would talk to his most beloved daughter, as a lover would speak to his mistress and how a king would speak to his most trusted priestess. He spoke to me openly and without hesitation as if we had always known each other, and had known each other for many lives. His blackness was immense and beyond the comprehension of most of mankind. And I’m sure over the years he had killed many more people after the two men he assassinated in New York. Yet, the good in him was just as fierce as his blackness. To me, he was what I would now call, a warrior of heaven. The following morning, I discussed this meeting with Marcus, giving him the name of the man I spoke to and the name of his allegiance. Marcus freaked out and told me that if I wanted “to see the next dawn, I should forget the meeting ever took place.” Over so many years of knowing Marcus, until that moment, I had never heard him address me in such a concerned tone. Needless to say, I took his advice. I buried the memory of this mysterious man deep inside my psyche. For many years, I didn’t think of him, although I had mentioned my meeting with him with my closest friends, and also with Steve. In the middle of writing my novel, Warriors of Heaven, I felt

119 MARLENE AGUILAR so threatened by “forces” of powerful men surrounding me. In my sheer desire to understand what was happening in my life at that time, I suddenly remembered this man who I had met some 12 years ago. I called Alwin at once and discussed my meeting with this man. I was desperately hoping to remember more of what he said to me, about the future of my country, Asia, and the world. “Don’t worry,” Alwin said. “When the time is ripe, you will connect the past to the present.” Then one day, I found the website of Wes Penre. Was it an accident or a coincidence? NO. There is only the inevitable in this life. Wes is one of my soul consorts from heaven, and we had agreed to mentor each other in this probable existence, before we were even born into this reality. We both agree this to be true. I glanced through his home page. And what I read surprised me. He writes about things the mysterious man discussed with me in 1997. Wes states that the world is “a giant web of deceit…a game within games within games.” “These are not some paranoid conspiracy theories, like some people want you to believe, but facts backed up by evidence and even admitted by some of the people I am exposing as being behind the plot. Much of it is therefore, already in the open, if we only had eyes to see and ears to hear.” Like me, he calls for freedom of mind and spirit. “All I ask from you is to think for yourself and have an open mind. Throw away everything you’ve been told, things you’ve learnt in school, what you’ve heard on the radio, what you’ve seen on Television and what politicians have told you, just for a moment. Let’s start thinking for ourselves for just a while,” he added. The Illuminati belongs to the 13 bloodlines that rule the world. These are the wealthiest families in the world, Rockefeller,

120 BRINGER OF DEATH

Onassis, Rothschild, Kennedy, Li (Chinese), Astor, Bundy, Collins, DuPont, Russel, van Duyn and Merovingian (European Royal families). Almost all presidents of America are linked to these royal bloodlines. Wes Penre wrote: “The Illuminati are the top players on the international playground, basically belonging to the 13 of the wealthiest families in the world, and they are the men who really rule the world from behind the scenes. They are the REAL Decision Makers, who make up the rules for presidents and governments to follow, and they are often held from public scrutiny, as their actions can’t stand scrutiny. They are connected by bloodlines going back thousands and thousands of years. Their power lies in the occult, (magic rituals) and in the economy - money creates power. The Illuminati owns all the International banks, the oil-businesses, the most powerful businesses of industry and trade. They infiltrate politics and education, and they own most governments - or at the very least control them. They even own Hollywood and the Music Industry.”

He wrote about elections in America and how the President assumes power. Due to my long years of alliance with Marcus, I know the same game is played in Philippine politics. This I have witnessed over the last two decades. Moreover, I’m sure the same game is played in many parts of the world. I have friends from Latin America who are connected to political families. They tell me, “Ay, ‘mi amor’. In Latin America, we play the same political zarzuela, just like in your country. There is too much prostitution, like show business you know. You studied

121 MARLENE AGUILAR acting in New York. You know how the drama in the ‘teatro’ is. You create an illusion, ‘otra version de realidad,’ another version of reality. You show the people what they want to see. You make them happy, very happy, everybody is happy. You show them a stage play, ‘una obra de teatro’ - that’s all the masses need to know. Ignorance is bliss. You can’t change things ‘mi amor’. Stop playing the female ‘guerillera’, or you end up a dead meat like Che Guevarra.” Ignorance is bliss, they say. I say that ignorance is death. Ignorance is hell. Wes Penre wrote: “A good example is the American election for President. It is no secret that the candidate who gets the most sponsorship in the form of money and positive media coverage wins the election, as this gives him or her the power to “un-create” the opposing candidate and effectively promote the candidate who will follow the plans of the Illuminati. Media, knowing how to manipulate ignorant people, can easily steer an election in a desired direction so that the candidate who’s been selected by the Illuminati wins. More often than not, it is the candidate with the ‘purest bloodline’ and who is also the most corruptible who will be chosen for the job. The Illuminati put people in top positions who they know have a dark past, so they can be easily controlled. If these appointed people, who are promised fame and fortune, if they follow the rules OK. If they break these rules, the Puppet Masters can easily pull them back in line by threatening to put their dirty laundry out to dry in the public. If that doesn’t help, the person will end up like John F. Kennedy and others. More often than not, the Illuminati sponsors both sides so as to have a game to entertain the ignorant public. They decide who

122 BRINGER OF DEATH

will be the next president, and they see to it that their man wins, even if they have to cheat as they did in Florida when President George W Bush “won” over Al Gore. Even if their pre-elected candidate doesn’t win for some reason and the other candidate does, they just go to Plan B, which is very well structured and prepared before hand. Basically, no matter which candidate wins the race, THEY win. They control both the Democratic and Republican parties. Most Presidential campaigns are financed with drug money, which is understandable when you know that the Illuminati runs the drug industry as well. Elections are really not necessary, but they let us vote so we can have a game, and by letting us do so, they pretend to follow the Constitution. It gives us an illusion of choice. But isn’t the President running the game? Not the least. Think of the President as the CEO of big corporate America. He is the decision maker but just so long as he is following the policies of the company. If he should have his own ideas how to change things, then he needs approval from the real owners of America Inc., which is the hidden hand, the Illuminati. So what is the true goal of the Illuminati? The main goal is to create a One-World Government, with the Illuminati as dictators on top, with the rest of the world as slaves to the ruling elite. George Bush Sr. and a few other major players like Mikhail Gorbachev and Gordon Brown have openly called for a New World Order. This refers to this One-World Government. In fact, there is nothing new with such a New World Order. It is the same Old World Order that has always been in place. The only difference is that now they want to put the crown upon the head of their World Dictator, and with that their mission is completed; the Battle of Planet Earth is won!”

123 MARLENE AGUILAR

Do I believe Wes Penre? Based on my life, yes! I strongly suggest you visit his website, so you may be further enlightened about the future of mankind and the world. On December 6, 2009, I wrote this letter to Wes entitled, A New World. Dear Wes, Whenever I read your writings, I sense your genuine desire to enlighten mankind. The strength of your mind and spirit is exceptional, and beyond words. However, I also sense that you have not yet fully come to terms with your darkness. Your evil side is yet to achieve total freedom. It remains separated from the person in you that wants to give light to the world. Let it go. Set the energy of your darkness free. Henceforth, you will experience the earth from heaven. I’ve only started reading some of your articles featured on your website. They are absolutely fascinating. I cannot wait to read more. I must tell you that I have a dear friend, Deo Arellano, who is a fan of yours and who has been reading your Illuminati News every day for 10 years now. Becca, my beloved soul sister has also started reading your articles and has become an instant admirer. I realize you have your own following of intellectuals in the Philippines. Anyway, as I lay in bed last night, I thought of things we’ve discussed over our email exchanges, regarding the future of the world and mankind. And this was when I realized that your dark side has yet to achieve total freedom. You have a deep desire to save mankind. I do, too. However, I believe that I see the whole thing from a very practical point of view. I’m not as idealistic as you are. I suppose I have balance regarding my idealism and my practicality. Both my good and evil sides are out in the open and

124 BRINGER OF DEATH as free as each other. So, I am able to see our existence on this planet from different perspectives, not that you can’t, but when communicating with you, I sense that you exert energy in areas that are, may I use the word, futile. For example, the deepest weaknesses of mankind are that they are dumb, afraid and greedy. Dumb is not as bad as being afraid and greedy. I suppose you can educate human beings, hence your heroic effort to offer them great knowledge through the articles featured on your website. And your great following, I believe, will be enlightened. Greed, the greed of people, is a universal disease that is so difficult to cure. The fact is that most of mankind lives to acquire material possessions. They live to feed their outer-selves instead of their inner-selves, taking from the earth without gratitude or remorse, destroying the planet in the process. Look around you, Wes. Look at the petty existence of human beings. Most of the world is overweight because “consumption” has become mankind’s true religion. Look at the existence of so many women in America alone. Look at all the unhappy Barbie dolls, sitting at home, watching television, and getting fat, waiting for dole-outs from their husbands. Did you ever wonder why people feed their fat bodies without end? And yet they don’t feed their mind and spirit? Moreover, at the end of the day, despite all their material acquisitions, human beings wonder why they are so very unhappy, unfulfilled and utterly alone. They don’t know how to look within. They can’t see that their spirits are much more important than their bodies. They can’t see that feeding one’s spirit is the key to true happiness and inner peace.

125 MARLENE AGUILAR

Do you really think these souls are worth saving? Or rather, do these people want freedom from their boxes? Fear, there is another universal disease in men, worse than greed, which is so deeply rooted in their psyche. Human beings are so afraid; afraid of freedom, afraid to face life head-on, so afraid to live. Did you ever ask yourself why bravery is so rare in men? They are such cowards, especially those who are total slaves of the institution. They cling on to their boxes, always afraid to question the system, forever afraid to be liberated. How do you eradicate fear from the hearts of men when organized religions thrive on this weakness? These supposedly spiritual institutions promote fear to contain and control human beings. How do you address this “sick” arrangement? So how do you find hope for these people, living in darkness with their desperate attempt to find salvation through the same institutions that feed their weaknesses and fears? It is like the case of the battered wife and her violent husband. Ultimately, they feed each other’s needs. Still, and after thousands of years, still mankind can’t grasp the fact that religion has failed society. Therefore, religion is the greatest failure of mankind. Religion is the reason why mankind lives in darkness. Religion has imprisoned the hearts and minds and spirits of men in a very, very small container and made man forget that our souls must be given freedom to embrace all that this universe has to offer, both light and darkness. This is the only way for us to be able to connect with all that is in the cosmic galaxies, here and beyond. The only way to inner peace is acceptance of our true nature and the true nature of our Creator, both yin and yang. I believe that we all come from the same celestial forces, the

126 BRINGER OF DEATH

ONE great source of energy that powers all consciousness, in all the worlds, in timeless and space-less dimension, here and beyond. So how do you change the nature of men, Wes? Believe me; I’ve expended much thought and energy about mankind and the earth. And I have a question. Why did Mother Earth create such a dumb, fearful and greedy mankind? Do you know what I’m saying? There must be a great reason why mankind was created to destroy the very same planet that gives them life and nourishment. I say that the utter stupidity, cowardice and greed of mankind came with the blessing of the same cosmic energy that created us all. And if this is so, then mankind destroys the earth with the sanction of the powers that rule the matrix we’re in. Do you see what I’m saying? You stated that the Illuminati seeks to create a slave society. Where do you think mankind is now? Most people are slaves. They experience slavery by another definition. They are slaves to televised ignorance, slaves to the media of the masses, slaves to narrow religions and slaves to consumption. Just as our understandings of colonization or the colonized may have been erased from the political dictionary of the post-Second World War era, this doesn’t mean by any means that most countries in the world are now free, and are not directed by their previous or new colonial masters. Look around you. Most of mankind are imprisoned by the institution. Most of mankind are slaves of the institution. The world we’re currently living in is a slave society. You write about the Illuminati and how they want to cull mankind. You write about how evil they are, but is it really so wrong to bring down the population of the earth? Isn’t the Illuminati doing the universe a great favor, by diminishing the

127 MARLENE AGUILAR

population of the earth by a large fraction? My son Jason once stated, “Imagine how beautiful this planet would be without mankind fuckin’ it up…” I believe where mankind is at this point in the matrix, is exactly where the cosmic forces demanded it to be. It is part of our evolution, part of mankind’s growth to live and destroy, and to learn from it. And the dumb only learn from drastic destruction. And spirits like ours, advanced souls like ours, are supposed to enlighten and educate those in darkness. But you can’t save the majority of them, Wes. Look at them! I say that there is not much we can do to stop the evil powers of the world that exist to promote death and destruction. They will continue to promote war. I accept the evil intentions of the Illuminati. By acknowledging their black powers, I accept that the wars will go on. And many, many people will die. These evil powers have their turf. We also have ours to contend with. We will change the lives of some. We will enlighten some souls. Nonetheless, we can only guide those who are willing to come out of the dark tunnel. Unfortunately, I know, most of mankind will perish. It is done. In another dimension, this is happening as I type these words on my computer, talking to you in tears. Heaven help us. Heaven help mankind. Please don’t get me wrong. Believe me, I am trying with every single fiber of my being to understand where this is all taking us. Even my connection with your soul is part of the grand scheme that was decided in heaven since time immemorial. I know that. You are a warrior of heaven like me born with the spirit of a dragon. And we were born from the same celestial clan. We are both in this reality to fulfill a great task. But we must be practical about it and accept our weaknesses and strengths.

128 BRINGER OF DEATH

I’m trying to see where my destiny leads me, and I absolutely fear no more. I wish. I wish the words of the oracles were true, and that I could give light to the world. If I could offer my life, I would take a thousand bullets a thousand times to do so. I swear to all the heavens that I would embrace such death, many times over, with all my heart and soul, if only to give mankind the wisdom you and I possess. However, you cannot weaken the forces of evil by fighting it, or by being afraid of it. On the contrary, you empower it when you fight it. The power of the Devil is eternal. You cannot kill that power! By opposing blackness, you exhaust your positive energy, drawing your energy away from its true mission, and that is to give light to the world. Thus, here lies the failure of religion once more – by fighting darkness religion empowers it. I believe that the only way to counter the forces of evil is to acknowledge and embrace its powers, powers that are infinite. You don’t struggle against it. You accept it for what it is and make peace with it. If you can do that, then you can use all your own pure energy of light to nurture mankind, instead of wasting that energy by opposing the endless power of evil. Do you know how I came to understand the eternal validity of yin and yang? What I know of my soul and my existence in this probable reality, I learned through trance. What I know about the true nature of evil, I learned from the Devil himself. Yes. The Devil educated me. And yes, I let him into my being with all my heart and soul. Furthermore, what I know about the true nature of good, I learned from the Goddess of light herself. Yes. The Goddess of light educated me. And yes, I let her into my being with all my heart and soul.

129 MARLENE AGUILAR

I use the words he and she because these infinite cosmic energies are opposites. Even so, they are inter-changeable. They are one and the same, and one cannot exist without the other. My spiritual education regarding this one probable existence, which is entwined with everything that is, in space-less and timeless spheres, I acquired from these opposite celestial forces. However, this learning is only possible once you let go of all your fears, and once you can put the physical and material world behind. Imagine. Imagine for one moment, if we can all close our eyes and remove all our fears. Imagine a world without fear. Imagine for one moment, if we can all look within and accept the true powers of the cosmic forces that give us life. If we can trust in these great celestial energies, then we can embrace openly the boundless existence of yin and yang. If we can do that, then we all stop struggling. Only then, can we all become ONE and at peace with everything that is, here and beyond. Still, I realize that for most people, it is futile. To seek an end to struggle - for most people, it is the end. They exist to be afraid, forever afraid of freedom. How then will they understand the true nature of their creator? How then will they understand the true nature of the soul? With fear, it is impossible. Again this is the great failure of religion. It is religion that teaches people to be afraid, so they may be controlled toward the aims of the institution. Therefore, the Illuminati, and the 13 bloodlines that rule the world you write so passionately about, will prevail. The wars will go on and on, empowered by the very same fears, by the very same stupidity and the utter greed of human beings. WE cannot stop the wars, because it is mankind that gives it Life.

130 BRINGER OF DEATH

One evening last year, I went into deep trance. I told those closest to me that in this state, I saw the world beyond the year 3,000. Greater catastrophes will come, both natural and man- made. A huge fraction of mankind’s population will perish due to diseases, natural disasters and endless wars. The face of the earth will be covered by an ocean of blood. Mother Earth will purge the earth, cleansing the world, choosing to abolish the dumb, the greedy and the cowards. Only the brave will be saved. Thus, most of mankind will perish. And I refuse to exert energy worrying about the dead. The soul is eternal. I believe that when people die in this reality, it just means that their souls leave this matrix and go on to the next course. All the same, I remain hopeful that the future is one of enlightenment. I say that we should use our collective energies to nurture the living in mind, body and spirit. I say that we should exert our best efforts to educate the children, the young. I believe we can teach them that to honor nature is to honor heaven. I believe we can teach them a new faith. And that faith is self-belief. Maybe then they will fathom that the soul is perpetual; the soul is multidimensional, and it is connected to other existences and many other realities, here and beyond. These children are the future of the world and people like you and I must nurture them, so they can in return create a new world of brave and free souls. In the end, I believe it is those who have balance, those who have inner peace, the brave spirits which are allies of both good and evil forces that will prevail. Thus, I firmly believe that it is the enlightened souls that will create a new world order. I have seen this in my vision. It is done.

131 MARLENE AGUILAR

Brave warrior of heaven, I end this letter with eternal gratitude for the divine energy you bring forth into my life, Marlene

I shared this letter with some friends and family, including script- writer Mike Cassey, who is currently working with Jean-Claude Van Dam somewhere in Southeast Asia. He replied; “Hi Marlene, Excellently written. Well done! Mike”

My “brainiac” sister Aida, an award-winning biochemist residing in the United States wrote: “I read this piece. It is beautiful and full of hope for the salvation of the world, survival of the fittest, the enlightened ones...”

I sent the article to Hans whose reply had a different tone. He wrote: “If permitted, I will offer you this caution: While you may have spoken to it not being in place, your letter was perhaps, over- emotional. You make exceptional metaphysical points relative to acceptance and allowances for the “human” processes-both dark & light. However, you do cloud what could be excellent trains of thought by over-personalizing. This invariably leads to contradiction within the same thought pattern.”

Here was my reply: “But there is always contradiction. That is the true nature of yin and yang. What I know of metaphysics and what I know of other

132 BRINGER OF DEATH

realities, I didn’t learn from books like you have. What I know, I lived and experienced through trance and astral projection, so you can’t compare it to what you have read in books. It’s like sex. You can read about it all you want, but you have to actually live it and experience it to “know” it. What could be “excellent trains of thought” is personal to me. How else could I explain it if I was to separate my heart from it? I can only write with pure honesty, and that includes my heart.” I would like to remind you once more that what I know of metaphysics, I didn’t acquire from reading books. I learned Quantum Physics through trance, in varying degrees of intensity. In this state, your mind opens to the world beyond, achieving total freedom and allowing for growth and education that are not accessible in the reality you’re in. The ultimate experience is when I leave my body altogether and astral project my pure essence into the cosmic void. In this state, I’ve learned that the soul is pure energy. The soul is eternal and connects to endless probable existences, here and beyond.

Hans wrote me back and said: “My comments regarding your letter to Wes were not intended to be critical or a critique, but more an attempt to inform - in a supportive or editing sort of way. I don’t believe I “compared” anything you said to anything else. It’s unfortunate that you feel my metaphysical awareness or degree of perception is derived solely from books. I’m not sure why you would say that. Sorry if I offended. It was not my intent to do so. Be safe”

Steve told me, “Hans doesn’t believe you.” I replied, “But he doesn’t have the capacity to understand me. He doesn’t have the

133 MARLENE AGUILAR mind of Wes Penre.” I get love mails and I get hate mails, yin and yang. I get hate emails from two addresses, [email protected] and also from cajoe [email protected]. I believe the two are related by the way they express their thoughts in written form. Both are unable to complete whole sentences in English, or Tagalog, for that matter. I also believe they are related in blood to the boy who died, Victor Renato Ebarle Jr., who was shot in public. Anyway, [email protected] sent me an email. Here is exactly what she wrote to me. “may you burn in hell w/ your first victim black widow together with your murderer son - bakla duwag anak mo.” Bakla in Tagalog means gay, duwag means coward and anak means child. Here is my response to this person. “This will disappoint you, but I do not fear hell like you do. Black Widow is a name that was given to me by a CIA agent who I have known closely from the time I was 16 years old. Through him, I have witnessed the gruesome death and destruction caused by America and its killing machine. My book, Tales of the Black Widow, includes stories regarding the experiences of American soldiers who suffered the tragedies caused by war. It also includes my insights regarding the minds of top military officials in the US, including Robert Gates, US Defense Secretary and Martin Dempsey, US four-star general. There is nothing you can tell me that will insult me or even touch me. After all the tragic experiences I’ve been through, I have learned to detach myself from the sheer stupidity and petty existence of mankind. By the way, Jason was with the Special Operations. While

134 BRINGER OF DEATH

in Iraq, he fulfilled several deadly missions in the worst terrorist grounds in the world. I think ‘bakla’ and ‘duwag’ are the most inappropriate words to describe him. You may want to find better words in the Tagalog dictionary in order for you to fuel your hatred towards him more efficiently. I also noticed that your command of English and Tagalog are very poor. I suggest you find a more competent Tagalog and English teacher so you may learn to express yourself like a civilized human being. May your hateful heart be filled with endless blessings by the forces of blackness that give it life, Marlene”

Here is an inquiring email from someone who read Warriors of Heaven. I am pasting his entire narrative here, exactly the way it was written. With all due respect to the person who sent it, I believe it is better to present it to you exactly the way I received it. He stated: “Hi Marlene! I find your book Warriors“ of Heaven” amusing and interesting to read. But there are intricacies in your book that I find it hard to resist unless I have sought your clarifications, if you may, on these aspects. In your book’s pages 140–141, you had exhaustively touched on the many shortcomings of the Filipinos, particularly those enslaved by the colonial system. Allow me to quote some of them: “Who are these Filipinos with colonized minds? The minds of most of the older generations of Filipinos are colonized. Many who belong to the “elite” are colonized. Far too many Filipinos are colonized. They are permanent victims and slaves of the system, a system that

135 MARLENE AGUILAR

controls them and abuses them. These are the Filipinos who go to the extreme measure of injecting chemicals such as glutathione through their bodies simply to have whiter skin...” Now my question is: Have you ever thought of reflecting unto yourself that the remnants of these cultural mistakes are bearing a resemblance to your own life, without you really knowing about them? I will cite you some examples. You had admitted that you stayed in America for 11 years until you had realized lately that, perhaps, America is not right for you? Now, you had criticized Filipinos who tried to copy the American accent and who tried to whiten their skin if only to properly blend with the American culture. Perhaps, you might have forgotten that you got married to an American and now to a British economist. I’d like to surmise that, perhaps, this is an admission of your own guilt for your penchant to marry westerners rather than Filipino guys? If you loved the Philippines and things that Filipinos liked, you could have picked someone who is Filipino in looks, culture and character. Why prefer foreign guys, instead? Am sorry for asking? I’m not questioning your treatment of these Filipinos with colonial mentality. However, I just wanted to emphasize that many Filipinos have sought greener pastures abroad, like the United States, because they only wanted to improve their lives and that of their families in the Philippines, where people are crazy about politics. In some ways, this had led to the government’s failure to provide the much-needed basic services to those who need them, particularly those who are marginalized in our society. I don’t want to further aggravate your present situation, but I would appreciate it if you may make some clarifications on these conflicting statements that you mentioned in your

136 BRINGER OF DEATH

wonderful and informative book. I hope and pray that you’ll find peace and may your creative talents launch you farther from your comfort zone. Best regards. Sincerely, R.G. Altarejos”

I wrote him back and stated: “True love is beyond any nationality, citizenship, religion, race, gender, color, shape or form. True love is the spiritual union of two souls bringing absolute magic into very depth of a person’s existence in this plane. Wishing you infinite blessings, Marlene”

He wrote me back and said: “Hi Marlene! Well, I have nothing more to ask but to thank you for taking time to answer my questions. R.G. Altarejos”

By the way, I would like to tell you that I have absolutely no guilt. I don’t live with guilt. In that aspect, I am not human like the rest of you. Domestic battles involving finances between husbands and wives are very frequent among married couples. Here are email exchanges between one of my principal characters and me, regarding the marital issues he’s currently experiencing. His narrative is in Italics. He wrote: “Do the oracles say anything about my wife? Some days I have great days but lately, I wonder why I am with her. I don’t think I

137 MARLENE AGUILAR

am high maintenance. I have simple needs that she fails to meet. Besides not meeting these needs, she is ruining me financially. I don’t know what to do. Sorry to vent. I don’t have anyone else to talk to.” “She ruins you financially, because you allow it. It comes with your consent. So if she’s using your credit card, cancel the card. Let her whine all she wants. Why should you pay for her wants? She’s not handicapped. Or is she?” “You’re right. I started putting my foot down this weekend. It created quite a bit of tension.” “There is tension either way. So let there be tension. At least in this arrangement, you gain control of your life. But she will never learn to live within her means. That is the sickness in women who are not breadwinners. They have no respect for money and how to spend it wisely, because they don’t know how hard earned it is when it’s the husband going out to work for it.” “I never thought of it that way. Thanks.” “If your wife seeks to find happiness and contentment through material possessions, it will never happen. So in that sense, you will never make her happy.” “You are so right! I love you for your honesty! I worry that she will break me financially. How do I keep putting up with this crap? In addition, she is very needy emotionally and is not very intelligent in a multitude of things which is quite irritating, especially after meeting someone like you.” “Once you admit to yourself that you will never be able to make her happy through consumption, it stops. Until then, this diseased arrangement you have with your wife will continue with your blessing.

138 BRINGER OF DEATH

True happiness is achieved only when you feed your mind and spirit. Obviously, your wife is not connected to her mind, because she has no mind to begin with, and she is definitely not connected to her spirit either. How do people find happiness when they are empty within? Impossible. Look, for some strange reason like so many men, you were manipulated into believing that in order to make your wife happy, she must acquire material possessions. Well, there is no end to that kind of lifestyle. You will never make her happy and you’ll end up broke financially. This kind of setup is so apparent in so many marriages within the sick American society. It is your fault not hers, because it is obvious you can’t put your foot down and can’t control her spending. After all it is your money she’s burning and wasting away. So, why the hell do you allow it? If you say no, what is she going to do? She’ll scream and be upset, but so what? She’s unhappy anyway, so let her be unhappy. I don’t see any end to her spending, because the true problem is so deep rooted inside her. Within, she’s a very sick woman who lives a very shallow existence. That kind of spending is like being hooked on drugs. She’s a junkie. She’s a mall junkie. She has no control of her life, and neither do you. Like so many marriages in America, your relationship with your wife is built on “shopping.” Until you come to terms with yourself and decide to end this, then she will continue to buy junk until you’re financially broke completely and until there’s nothing left to spend. Unfortunately, still, she will remain unhappy. She will continue to buy more, more, more - more shopping, more clothes, more shoes, more bags, more jewelry, more make-up, more junk - more garbage for the earth to bear. Then she will have succeeded in making both of

139 MARLENE AGUILAR

you totally unhappy and totally in the poor house. Finally, when all is spent and exhausted, she will then turn around and walk away from your marriage. And when she does, she will walk away with half of your pension. In addition, she will tell the whole world that your marriage failed because you couldn’t make her happy, because you were not a good provider. Whether you stop her endless spending now, or you wait until you’re totally spent financially, the above statement remains. That’s what she will tell the world. So, save yourself before it’s too late.” After I had written the above email exchanges between this man and I, I sent the entire narrative to him saying: “Here, I wrote it in this manner to give you better perspective.” Our conversation continues below. “What you say is so true. Reading it puts it into perspective and allows me to actually see it instead of being blind. Thanks again for your honesty.” “Give your wife a budget every month, one that is acceptable to you. Since you are the breadwinner, you should decide this. You should take charge of the financial management, not her. After all it’s your hard-earned money. Give her a monthly allowance. And tell her that’s all she can spend. That’s it. I know many marriages in the Philippines where the wives are dependent. That’s what the wise Filipino husbands do. The wives are given a specific rate, a monthly allowance - period.” “That’s exactly what I was considering. Are you reading my mind? LOL!” “Once you put your foot down and take control, in the beginning your wife will have a temper tantrum. Let it be. In the end, she will respect you more.”

140 BRINGER OF DEATH

“I am sure she will. Either she will deal with it, or I will ask her to leave.” “Good for you. Home is a battleground as well. One must lead. Obviously, your wife is out of control and given freedom with her shopping addiction, she will ruin you financially. The only way you can restore peace and stability in your home is for you to take the lead. You’re a fine leader, so lead!” “You’re absolutely right!” My discussion with this fine military man ends here. By the way, when Steve read the above, he said, “This is so painful. This was my life with my former American wife. But beware, when you go through a divorce in America, the lawyers will take what’s left.”

Email from Francesca arrives this afternoon, December 10, 2009. I would like to tell you that since November 19, 2009, the morning we learned that my son Jason Ivler was set up for a murder he didn’t commit, he had disappeared. And everyday since, the media and the authorities have harassed my entire family and myself. Francesca wrote: Dearest one, How are you? I miss you so much. I love the Green Dragon Chronicles, so magic. You know I think of you always, we are so connected. Loving you, Francesca

Darling, I’m getting better each day. I continue to write, taking life one day at a time, worrying about Jason. I wonder where he is. With

141 MARLENE AGUILAR

the incident that occurred recently, what happened to him, he really has no choice but to become a ghost. I just hope he’s safe. I think of you constantly. I love you always, Marlene

Dearest One, You are being so strong. You are so strong, beloved and Blessed Warrior of Heaven. Loving you, Francesca

Meanwhile, I sent Caesar the design of the tarp Becca and I will use for our next singing engagement at the Hobbit House, on Wednesday, December 23, 2009. The show is called “Soul Sisters Part 2”. He replied saying, “Very nice. Can you see all the codes and checking that was done before I got this?” My email to him had peculiar codes, a portion of which, I’ve pasted below. > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >X-Kaspersky: Checking > >DKIM-Signature: v=1; a=rsa-sha256; c=relaxed/relaxed; > > d=gmail.com; s=gamma; > > h=domainkey-signature:mime- > version:received:from:date:message-id

142 BRINGER OF DEATH

> > :subject:to:content-type; > > bh=jgSFKoRLennBHL6FzxmH2xx7oBjOKkQSFY9nBdjYFf4=;

I wrote him back and said, “Amazing. They can check all they want. The truth is I really don’t believe they could ever understand the complexity of my mind.” By the way, all of Caesar’s emails continue to come in as attachments through my yahoo account. I am told that this means that they travel to another account before they are then sent on to me. I sent the Commander some narrative on this book on December 12, 2009, he emailed me saying, “Great read!” I noticed that my email to him was heavily coded. I wrote him back and stated, “Wow! Look at all the codes. We’ve become rock stars!” He responded, “I know. The last couple of emails are riddled with them.” “Hmmmm...Maybe, I will write a porn story to entertain the guys reading our emails and entering the codes. Their job must get boring encoding all these emails between us. ” I wrote to him. He answered, “That’s not right. It will drive everyone crazy. You know that.” The thing is, the NSA can hide these codes. Why do they make it a point to show us they’re deciphering our narrative in cyberspace? My emails have been heavily monitored by the US government since November 2007, since Caesar left the Philippines. What can they possibly be looking for? I wrote Warriors of Heaven, hoping that the book would help these people assimilate my mind. I wrote my first novel thinking that it would give me freedom from whoever was coming after me. I thought the act would send me back to my old and quiet life. Unfortunately, my story became even more complex.

143 MARLENE AGUILAR

I wrote this novel so these men who were and still are after me could see through my mind, my heart and my spirit. However, how does a person with an open mind and spirit like me connect with men whose minds and spirits are locked in the box? How are these two conflicts resolved? You know the mind outside of your spirit is your most powerful tool on earth. There are so many of you born with an exceptional mind like that of Caesar’s, but so many of you also have minds that are contained by the strictures of society, religion and other institutions. Imagine a banyan seedling. If you put it in a small pot, its growth will be slow and limited. The small pot will suffocate its true potential, just as it does for bonsai. That’s what you do to your mind when you allow the institutions to contain it. Whereas, if you put the same banyan seedling in the open earth and allow it full freedom to embrace the elements of nature, then and only then, can that banyan grow into a magnificent tree. Freedom of mind - without it you are a zombie amongst the living. I saw Patrick once more before he left to fulfill his next mission. “Why do you dislike politicians so much?” Patrick asked. “Because they lie through their teeth, because they prostitute their souls. Look at Obama. Look what they did to him. Look at him now. He’s going to become the most hated president in the history of America. He promised his people that he would end all wars. As if he has the power to end the wars to begin with. He doesn’t have that power. He never had that power. He knew he was lying, but he made empty promises to grab the presidency.” “Anyone would die for that position, chink. There’s nothin’ wrong with ambition. There’s nothin’ wrong with Obama, girl. It’s you,

144 BRINGER OF DEATH

you’re fucked up!” “They’re not going to do that to me. I will not lie. I will tell the people that America will continue to promote war, death and destruction. That’s the way of the world. And there is nothing I can do to stop America’s killing machine. The American armed forces exist to promote war not peace. They exist to kill!” “I don’t know if they’ll ever leave you alone…” “What are they going to do, kill everyone around me? If they did that, it would be easier for me not to be a puppet. I’d become even more defiant. I would have nothing to lose. Believe me, you think I’m defiant? You haven’t seen anything yet! I’m just beginning! What the fuck did I ever do? I’m not doing anything. I’m writing novels now.” “It’s not what you did, silly. It’s not even what you’re doing. Can’t see that? It’s what you’re capable of doing, that’s why they’re on to you. The ‘sleeping dragon’, the oracles call you…” “You know, they can have me for what they want, but I don’t know they can have me for what I want.” “You’re going to have to compromise somewhere down the road, chink. You know that. Either that or you run. Run to the mountains and hide forever.” “I can’t run. I will not run.” “Because, it’s not in your nature to run, is it?” Patrick uttered. “You’re a fuckin’ troublemaker, that’s why. You can’t have your cake and eat it. You can’t play troublemaker and expect to have a quiet and simple life. I swear you’re so fucked up in the head. What the fuck did your father ever do to you when you were a kid?” “He beat the hell out of me from age three, that’s what he did,” I replied. “Did he make me obey? NO! So he beat me some more. Did he make me obey? NO! And the more he beat me, the more he gave

145 MARLENE AGUILAR me pain, the harder my will became, and I grew more defiant against the wishes of mortal and arrogant men.” “What the fuck, chink? Where is this goin’ to take you? You can’t continue to be dickin’ around with these men. You can’t outsmart them. What do you think will happen to the Philippines?” “Honestly?” “Yeaaaaaah…” So, what do I think will happen to the Philippines? Here is what I told Patrick. “The Philippine constitution will change but there will be horrible man-made disasters prior to that. Death and destruction will be orchestrated by those who are ruling. This isn’t difficult. It is so easy to manipulate the masses through the media. Let us look at the recent massacre in Mindanao, the one that occurred only two days after the tragic incident where the son of a top Muslim government official was killed, the same incident that allegedly implicated my son Jason. Fifty-eight people died during this genocide, some were raped before they were murdered, and others were decapitated by chain saws before they were further dismembered. Apparently, members of the police were involved in these mass killings. A Muslim tribe called the Ampatuans is also implicated in the massacre. So, let us assume that certain powers in the Philippine government conspired to commit this crime. Do I believe that the CIA conspired with the Filipino officials? Absolutely. What happened next? They declared Martial Law in Mindanao. This, in turn, has caused the Muslim rebels to retaliate harder. Therefore, war will escalate in the south. Who benefits from this mayhem more than anyone else? The

146 BRINGER OF DEATH

answer is the United States of America and the Philippine government. Let us go back to the massacre. The fact that the killings were so brutally executed indicates that they were planned. Why? What does this tell the populace? The massacre is a message to the Christian masses that the “Muslims” are barbaric, like primitive animals. This message has been successfully implanted in the minds of Filipinos now. And this was done on purpose because this is a very important element of the game, a very important part of the grand scheme, “the game within games, within games” as Wes Penre wrote. This massacre is just the beginning in Mindanao. The wars will escalate to a level we have never witnessed before. As the American who interrogated Paulie warned, “If you fail to deliver to us the person we want, we will obliterate the people in Mindanao.” The massacre was planned to be hideous and unacceptable because the Philippine government with the support of the US plans to execute further genocide among the Muslim populace in Mindanao. And the Christian masses will turn the other cheek believing that the act is just because “they behave like barbaric and primitive animals.” Heaven help the Muslims in Mindanao. And what did Gabriel say to me when I told him that the Americans took Paulie because the act was a ‘clear message’ to me? The devil on earth replied, “Yes it was a clear message to you. It has to do with the trail down the path…” So, where is the war in Mindanao going? I believe that the Philippine government with the assistance of the US killing machine will push the Muslims harder to rebel. Eventually, the Muslims will retaliate by executing a nationwide terrorist attack in the Philippines, from north to south. Remember, there are Muslims all over the country now. When this happens, I’m sure the CIA will immediately provide already primed assistance, sending their

147 MARLENE AGUILAR clandestine soldiers, posing as terrorists, just as they have done in the Middle East, creating their own acts of terrorism - bombings in public places, courtesy of America, will ensue. The nation will be united by trauma and fear. This stage of death and destruction will horrify the populace, and it will also give the government the excuse to declare Martial Law nationwide. Then the people will be told that the current form of government is no longer fit because it has not proven worthy. Thus, those in power will change the constitution. This is what former Philippine dictator Ferdinand Marcos did, with the help of the CIA. Marcos’ government orchestrated bombings to inflict trauma and fear into the minds of the people so that they could declare Martial Law. However, this time around, this will not just amount to a declaration of nationwide Martial Law. Military rule will also lead to a change in the constitution. Let me remind you, the story doesn’t end there. It goes deeper than that. You have to look beyond the relationship of the Philippines and America. The good news is that I believe the “Americans” want to do something good for the Philippines. Not that they care about the Filipino people whatsoever, but because it suits their agenda at this point in history. I believe we will adopt a new system. In addition, the next ruler of the Philippines, which the Americans will put into power will be a strong leader, someone capable of eradicating the old world and capable of bringing forth a new government that will support a progressive Philippines. As far as a military rule is concerned, there is only one imperious politician alive I know who would be an effective dictator for the Philippines. This is non-other that the man who authored the Martial Law under the dictatorship of Ferdinand Marcos, Juan Ponce Enrile, the current Senate

148 BRINGER OF DEATH president. It’s either him, or someone very close to him, someone he mentored. Why would the Americans want a strong leader? America needs another strong economic player in Asia, to complement Japan and to counter China and India, but an economic player firmly allied to and dependent on the US. And what better dependence than interdependence through banking, other commerce and trade, reinforcing political and social ties? A stronger, dynamic, and world competitive Philippine economy, based on American investment and trade, not only cements Philippine and US relations but also greatly lessens the potential for other, potentially Asian associations that can arise from a corrupt, incompetent Philippine economy. Look, this country has long been the strongest ally of the U.S. in Asia. You must remember and put into consideration that the global economy is moving to the east. The economy of Asia is prospering and will grow to mirror the European Union. It benefits America to have a strong and allied Philippines to influence and manipulate the rest of Asia. Thus, America will help my country’s economy just as it helped the economy of Japan after the Second World War. And this is not just an economic alliance, but it also embeds a political and ultimately, a cultural relationship. While this union is being affirmed, the killings and war in Mindanao will go on and on and on. The fighting will escalate, proving the incompetence of the Philippine military, all to the point that the Filipino people will demand a stronger American military presence. So eventually, a new bill will be passed allowing new American military bases in Mindanao, as has been the plan for many years. Mindanao will be the new Subic and Clark, and the masses will just be so happy to accept the fact that the US killing machine is in Mindanao to restore peace and order.

149 MARLENE AGUILAR

The plan to put the American bases in Mindanao is done. They know exactly where they’re going to put it. The blue print already exists. Therefore, in the years to come, we will face more death and destruction, but we will also see a new world. As the oracles predicted, “the Philippines will be beautiful and progressive again.” “How do you know all these things when you don’t even read the paper?” asked Patrick. “The reason why I see clearly is exactly because I don’t read the paper and I don’t watch TV. I’m not manipulated by lies. I think for myself,” I replied. “I know. I know. I know about you. Don’t think I don’t know. You’ve calculated every step you’ve made over the years. Gabriel is right about you. You’re a clever politician. It’s just you’re a different breed,” Patrick stated, shaking his head, staring at me intently, trying to read my mind. “You’re always ahead of the game, looking far into the future. I wouldn’t fuckin’ mess with you. In the end, you will get what you want. I do hope the price you pay is not so big.” “I pay the price everyday, silly,” I stated. “Changing the subject, will I see you again in the near future?” “No, you won’t see me for a while, chink. Not for a very long while.” “That’s sad. I’ll miss talking to you.” “Yes, I’ll miss talking to you too. You have my trust and you always will. That’s something that will never change...” That was it. That was my last meeting with Patrick this time around. He had gone on to fulfill his next mission. Here is an email to Caesar. I wrote: “As promised, today, I wrote a porn story for the entertainment of

150 BRINGER OF DEATH the nerds working for the NSA reading our email exchanges. I call it, Lilith and the Beast. Do tell me what you think. ”

Lilith and the Beast Suddenly, he came into my existence, bringing the power of ultimate blackness, as forceful as can be. Like all the other hunters in my past, he came charging into my life, determined to consume and conquer. He sent me messages through the wind, bullying me with his words, thinking this would frighten me. He followed me, hunted me, and chased me, stalking me every waking hour, charging forward without hesitation, on and on and on. So this mighty hunter, this lord of war, arrogant as can be, lecherous as he is, chased me into the forest, forcing me into the wild. However, unknown to him, the wild is my home; the wild is my domain. “I dare you to meet me,” he said, whispering through the wind. And the rustling leaves echoed his voice through the trees, all over the woods. In hiding, I saw, and then watched this hunter, my evil eyes knowing in my heart where this game would take us. I looked at the god of war from within my domain of blackness. I saw through his heart and his soul. I loved him. I loved every inch of him, this despicable mortal without humility. And so I came out from my hiding and instantly, there I was. I appeared before the man. The beastly warrior and I faced each other for the first time, floating in the midst of the forest, detached from the realities of mortal men. He looked into my eyes as I gazed into his, warriors from hell, both of us. Now he sees me up close, very close, too late now, our paths have crossed.

151 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Can you not see who you are?” he whispered to her, losing his logic and reason for a moment. While inside, he burned with the most evil of desires for her. He wanted to consume her, ravage her. “Who am I?” he asked the warrior. She knew then that all he could see in her during that moment of confrontation was the goddess of light in her being, radiant as the moon in the darkest night sky. He couldn’t see her other half, the other side of her golden heart. “You are Gaia,” he replied gently. “You are the One, the chosen One - the blessed One.” “But you came to harm me. I know you came to harm me. I can smell the evil in you.” Oh, he didn’t know. This imperious warrior didn’t know the force of his opponent. The other side of her being is blacker than blackest, for she is none other than the daughter of Ra, the mistress of Satan - Lilith herself. After their meeting, their game began, the “clashing of dragons.” He continued to pursue her in the wild forest, burning with desire for her, manipulating, conniving, and believing that he could command her -the angel of darkness that he is. He toyed with her, injecting fear into her life, trying to traumatize her and weaken her, so he could ultimately consume her. Still, she remained unmoved. Still, he couldn’t catch her. Still, she continued to roam her wild forest with absolute freedom. Then, he transformed into another kind of creature, a weakling, a device he used so he could come closer to her. Crafty, perverted evil that he is, he falsified a cry of mercy. “Please, let me be your slave, my goddess. Stop running,” he whined to her. The she-wolf stopped running at once. She turned around, leaped forward to confront the hunter, like a seasoned vixen. Instantly, she

152 BRINGER OF DEATH faced the male beast. She studied him up close. She could smell him inside and out. Softly, she touched his thin lips with her tiny fingers ever so loving, full of warmth and compassion. She looked deep into his eyes, his warrior’s eyes - the eyes of a thousand deaths. “You have been a very bad boy,” she said teasing. “Forgive me, my master,” the lord of war stated. “Command me, my Queen and I shall obey.” Oh, she knew, she knew. “Be very careful mistress,” the goddess of wind whispered to the daughter of Ra. “There is treachery; treachery abounds, my lady. This evil man is but one of many. He belongs to a secret brotherhood of men, as evil as can be.” “They are mortals, you see. They do not understand that you are immortal. They do not understand that you command the infinite energy of blackness and lightness. They think you are nothing more but an inferior mortal with a weak feminine heart.” Lilith looked at the lord of war once more, adoring him completely. She loved him. She couldn’t help but love this demon on earth, defiant, and fearless, arrogant as can be. “Bravest and most gallant of all warriors, did you come chasing me to drink from the well of Venus? Is that what you want?” she asked him. “Yes, my mistress,” replied the man. “Let me taste you just once. Let me into your being, just once. Then you can spit me out afterward, as you wish.” The goddess of the wind, swaying with delight, encircled both the lord of war and Lilith. “He thinks he can own you. He wants you as his prize,” the immortal guardian of the wind whispered to her once more. Lilith touched the brave warriors face ever so gently with both of her hands. Then she closed her eyes for what seemed to be a moment

153 MARLENE AGUILAR

of infinity. She reached deep into the heart of the mortal man before her, claiming his spirit, taking his soul into the abyss. Instantly, they vanished from this reality, to a place unknown to mortals. And there they continued to play their game, protected by the power of perpetual darkness. “My beautiful warrior,” she beckoned him. “Come. Come to me, come closer my darling. Come to your mistress.” He obeyed her wishes. And he came to her, closer and closer to her bed. “I want you on your knees, my love. Show me, show me. Yes, kneel before me.” And he did as he was told, losing control, letting her take command. “That’s a good boy. Now show me your tongue. Oh yes, baby, show me your dirty tongue.” And he did, making her smile the most evil smile. Thus, she played with him, toyed with him and used him for her pleasure. The Devil was there, watching his other half, watching his immortal mistress amused, enjoying every movement Lilith made. “I’m going to tie you to the bed my darling. And you are going to behave yourself. You are going to be a good boy for me. You are going to watch me. That’s what I want. I want you to watch me.” And he let her tie him down, defenseless, and obedient to her will. “Now, you’re going to watch me play with myself darling. And you can’t get hard, because only dirty boys get hard. Do you hear me?” “Yes, master,” he whispered to her, intoxicated by her evil existence. “Yes, mistress, I promise, I’ll be good,” he gasped, drowning in sheer anticipation and excitement. And there, right before him, she spread her legs wide open, exposing her most private parts where the flesh turns velvet pink, swollen and dripping with feminine love juices. Then, with her

154 BRINGER OF DEATH

eyes closed, she started fondling, then violating herself, smiling and defiant, knowing that the beast in front of her watched her every move, while licking his lips, dying to enter her, dying to bury every inch of his male instrument inside her. She moaned with pleasure, while the devil, her immortal lover and her slave watched her demonic display of sexual performance. The beast tied to the bed watched in pain, unable to touch his mistress from hell. He watched his Lucifer, disturbed and hungry for feminine flesh, aching and burning with desire to ravage the she-devil before him, dying to slice her in half with his hard male instrument. And his manhood grew angry, throbbing faster and faster, anxious to attack and impale the human flesh, now dripping with the liquid of Venus before him, sneering at him, challenging every fiber of his manhood. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and glared at the slave. Then she got up. “You worthless piece of shit!” she yelled at him slapping him. “Look at you. You are erect! Bad, bad, bad, bad, dirty boy! Bad slave!” She hit him again and again. “Tell me, you’re sorry!” “I’m sorry, my master.” “Now, tell me what you want.” “I want my dirty male gland in your mouth my mistress, please.” “You don’t deserve me. You broke your promise. You are vile and disgusting,” she hissed. “Please, please my master. Please, take my dirty sex into your mouth. End my suffering. Please, please my Lucifer,” he cried. Suddenly, the goddess of love, who watched Lilith and the man, heard the warrior’s plea. She leapt forward, taking command. She kissed him ever so gently on his forehead. She kissed every inch of

155 MARLENE AGUILAR

his face, comforting his pain with her love, caressing his manhood ever so gently with her warm and merciful fingers. Lucifer watched laughing at her twin. And while the goddess of light took control feasting on the man, the she-devil whispered to the lord of war, “This is child’s play, you idiot,” she hissed, warning him. “The next time you come knocking on hell’s door, the next time you enter my domain, I will make you confront the true beast in me. After which, you will never be human again. I will own you because a part of you will remain with me. Hence, you will never be able to go back to the world of mortal men,” she said, sneering. Then, Lucifer pushed the goddess of love away from the lord of war. “Let me torture him some more,” she demanded. Lucifer, once again in command, went down on her knees, smiling at her prey. She took her slave’s sex ever so close to her burning lips. “Mmmmmmm…” she whispered looking at him. “I can smell you.” Then, she started licking the very tip of her victim’s sex, where the flesh divides and where the manly juices ooze out with pleasure. The warrior still tied to the bed moaned with the most ecstatic sound that lasted a long time, while Lucifer vanished into thin air. In an instant, she was gone. Gone and out of his life. The lord of war returned to Afghanistan and to the reality of mortal men, wondering each day, if his illicit affair with Lilith in wonderland was real. Mariana December 12, 2009 Here ends my erotic essay.

Gabriel. Gabriel. Impossible Gabriel, the beautiful devil on earth, and the most compelling challenger I have known. Here is a recent

156 BRINGER OF DEATH email I sent him. He refuses to talk to me now saying I include everything he says in my book. “That’s not true. With regard to the John Wayne issue, I didn’t include your side of the story, only mine. And as you wished, I didn’t mention the name of the book, which was written by your buddy hailing John Wayne as the ultimate symbol of what being a ‘real man’ should be. Why darling one, can’t you see that I do listen to you? As far as I’m concerned you should really be nice to me and give me some credit for my kind obedience. How else is your mind and spirit going to grow if all you talk to are the same men coming from the same box? That’s inbreeding. It’s incestuous. All of you propagate the same fetid air. All of you embrace the same limited perspective of the world and men. There is no growth for you unless you can step outside of that confinement. Can you not see that my mind is good for you? It is good for the box to grow. The box has to evolve. It has to. The world is fusing and changing so fast. Even your four-star grunt realizes that he doesn’t understand how to link the ‘new world’ to the changing psyche of the new generation representing the killing machine. By pointing out the failures of America and its killing machine doesn’t make me the enemy. On the contrary, I force you to see the failures of America so you can help your people find solutions. Jesus Christ, I was never the enemy! Read what Jason says about serving the killing machine. ‘I know what we did was wrong, but I did it anyway. “ What did Daniel say? ‘I didn’t believe in America’s war in Iraq, but I did it anyway. Because right or wrong, I will defend America, it is my duty as a soldier.’

157 MARLENE AGUILAR

Look at the psyche of these two soldiers. There is your answer to the four-star general’s concern regarding the soldiers of the killing machine. Like I told you, you can’t sell them the old ticket. Your leaders must invent a new one. It is all about allegiance, choosing sides. When a soldier enlists, he has chosen his allegiance. And right or wrong, he must defend that allegiance. That’s what real men do! Damn you! You are already so close to me and you can’t read me. You fail to understand me. There is only one mankind and one planet to me. But if I were forced to choose my allegiance on earth, my allegiance lies with the Philippines and America in equal measure. I’m talking about my outer self of course. As far as the allegiance of my inner self, well that’s another story all together. Can you not see, you stubborn pig-headed man, that I have chosen to love you since time began? Our souls are bonded by a great cosmic cord. And right or wrong my love for you doesn’t change. That is true love. That is my love for the Philippines and America!!! So stop whining, stop festering and try to see the world through another pair of lenses. It will help you see. Pussy!”

Here is another email I sent to him. “So what did I say now that has made you so quiet? Why don’t you just come out of your shell and engage? I promise you will grow from it. I offer you a different kind of challenge, something you will never ever, ever find in the box. I should think this would excite you not make you run away, silly boy. What can I possibly do to you over this medium? It’s not like

158 BRINGER OF DEATH

I can touch you.” And another email for the Devil on Earth. “I would like to take this time to thank you and let you know how grateful I am that you came into my life. I thought of you last night as I lay in bed, and I do miss our arguments terribly, beyond words actually. It was your energy that pushed me to write. I never believed I could write. I mean I never believed I could write anything substantial, let alone a whole book. However, your presence in my life pushed me to the edge forcing me to grow. You changed my life. Do you understand what you mean to me? Do you understand how grateful I am for your being, for your existence? I only hope I was helpful to you, too. I know it’s difficult for you to say kind words. I know that. But I trust in my inner voice as I trust in yours. What I mean is that I hear things you do not say. And I know you care for me. You are also wary of me. Don’t worry, I haven’t really met any man who became close to me that I didn’t intimidate eventually. Oops, there goes my ego again. We are connected in spirit. What was decided in heaven since time immemorial, no man can break on earth. So stop struggling with it. Oh and in this arrangement, let it be known that my soul is definitely much older than yours. So I fall into the category of being your true cosmic mother. So don’t be so angry at your Mommy darling one. She loves you to pieces.”

Here is another email to Gabriel. “Do you think it was coincidence that we met?

159 MARLENE AGUILAR

There are no accidents in this life. There is only the inevitable. We made an agreement before we were born into this life to do exactly what we’re doing now. We are compelled by higher forces to do certain things. They push us toward a certain direction, to behave in a certain manner. I know that no one gets to you like I get to you. However, it is because we agreed to this before we were thrown into this reality. Why do you think that my presence in your life is so wrong? Your presence in my life gives me something no one else in the entire world could offer me. You bring color and excitement into my life, no one could give me. And I’m grateful for it. It brings me great joy to have you in my life. Okay, I’ll stop. Good morning beautiful warrior of heaven! ”

I forwarded these last two emails to Caesar. I wrote: “Here are emails I sent to Gabriel which I would like you to read. Like the oracles said, my bonding with you is connected by lightness. On the other hand, my bonding with Gabriel is connected by darkness, in equal measure. I am sharing this with you hoping that you will learn from it, hoping that you will grow from it. I realize I’m such an old soul, I believe you and Gabriel were my children from another time, like Jason and Colby are to me. All my love always, all ways, M”

His reply: “It is interesting what you have said. I have realized more and more each day how different I am from the others around me. Because of this, my former friends seemed to have distanced themselves from me. I am alone.”

160 BRINGER OF DEATH

My reply: “If your former friends distanced themselves, it only means to me that you have grown. I do wish you could see yourself through my eyes. You have such a great mind. Yet, you don’t realize it. Why do you think I admired you so at first sight? I could see through you. I could sense your exceptional mind and spirit. Why do you think our souls are connected? It is because we come from the same celestial family, children of Ra.”

His response: “I am so glad that you have such great faith in me. It is your faith that is the light in my life.”

Here is my email to my beautiful soul sister Becca, in response to a post she placed in Facebook saying, “Gabriel is the sexiest man in Warriors of Heaven.” “Like I told you, my cosmic connection with Gabriel is very intense. There is so much in him that reminds me of my father, which is why I enjoy my arguments with him although it drives him nuts sometimes. He gets to the point where he tells me, ‘I can see I’m wasting my time with you,’ bullshit. My father was my aggressor and my protector, my angel and my monster. I see that in Gabriel, which is why I love him so. What I find amazing is that you said he is the sexiest of all my characters. That is really something because he is mentally and spiritually the darkest man I have ever encountered. This gift comes with the same intensity of his sexuality of course. Sex is powered by dark forces. The beast brings out the best in me, but he also brings out the worst in me. Hmmmm, come to think of it, he really doesn’t bring out the worst in me. He just has the immense ability to

161 MARLENE AGUILAR

push me to the edge. He challenges my mind and my spirit. And no one does that to me, well, except for my son Colby.”

Today is April 14, 2012. I want you to know that most of the narrative above, I wrote in 2009. I have a habit of writing down notes for future use. Finally, I would like to end this chapter with a beautiful poem from Steve, my perpetual soul consort, who has stood by me for the past 14 years, with patience, kindness and love, and through joy and pain. I now call him, my red Phoenix.

When I found you Stay, see, When I found you, I found me.

Run and be, but as you glance behind, you will see me.

I hope you see as I find you, so I find me.

You, me and Maya, Sides, shades and tenses, what lives lived

162 Chapter 4

Under Siege

December 15, 2009. Steve left at five in the morning heading to the airport to visit his 14-year-old son Christian in Portland, Oregon for one week. During this time, the entire government of the Philippines and the media had condemned my entire family and me. More than that, they have proclaimed my son Jason Ivler guilty for a crime he didn’t commit, declared guilty before any trial. He sent me text messages saying: “Stay well. Take care. Take care of our Maya. Love, red Phoenix.” “At our airport coffee shop. Got through immigration though not without puzzled looks and long screen checking. What it is to be famous.” Some weeks ago, when Steve left to go to work in Australia and the Pacific Islands, the Philippine Immigration people held him. They actually tried to prevent him from leaving. Fortunately, his job as a Principal Economist with the Asian Development Bank provides him a certain diplomatic status that overrules the jurisdiction of Philippine Immigration. So he was eventually able to leave the country.

163 MARLENE AGUILAR

This is all because of the same tragic incident, supposedly involving Jason, which also, supposedly implicates a Honda CRV that is registered under Steve’s name. Due to this insinuation, Steve’s name and photograph made the headlines of all the newspapers in the Philippines. A few of my closest friends were shocked, thinking that Steve could be directly involved in the tragedy as had been purposely implicated by the media. During this time, my cell phone rang perpetually, friends and family called, worried. My poor mother, brave as ever, called me on my landline. She is 75 years old, and her spirit has never failed her. Someday, when I’m writing fiction novels, I will write about my mother’s unbelievable courage. I feel very blessed that amazing parents, who were both exceptional warriors, raised me. “I will fight to the death to protect those I love,” she said to me on the phone. “I’m not afraid to die!” she added weeping. Let’s go back to Steve and analyze the events that have occurred in my life since July 2007. Do you remember in Warriors of Heaven when I wrote that in the beginning of my surveillance, I feared that “they” were after Steve? And that he began receiving strange emails threatening our relationship? In my first book, I wrote that if “something were to happen to Steve, for example in the event he got hit by a truck driving to work one day, and of course, I wouldn’t be able to prove foul play, I stated that I would go back and continue my affair with Howard Marks.” Let me tell you that Howard was public enemy number-one for America. I also told you that as soon as I finish writing a chapter, I would send it to all the major characters in my books. So, after I sent out that particular chapter to all the principal characters, the unfriendly emails to Steve stopped at once. Imagine that. Clearly, they don’t want me to end up with Howard Marks. That would

164 BRINGER OF DEATH then send me to Europe, and away from my beloved Philippines. I believe they want me to stay. Let’s look at this “game” even closer, this global game of chess, using real people. When I first realized they were after Steve, I freaked. I panicked because this reminded me of my painful past. My first husband, Dr. Robert Ivler, was found dead sitting in a chair in a hotel room in Bangkok on his way to Manila, where Jason and I awaited his arrival at my brother Freddie’s home. Jason was two and half years old. We had decided to spend Christmas with my family that year. My husband, Jason’s father, never arrived. I believe that Marcus ordered his death. Before I proceed, I would like to state that over the years I told everyone that my husband died of a car accident. This is because I didn’t want to discuss the true nature of his death. He did have a car accident, in Massachusetts in the US, before he left for Bangkok. He left the US suffering from internal bleeding. Whoever killed him quite probably knew this but just wanted to make sure he didn’t make it to the Philippines alive. From what I have experienced in Marcus’ world, in certain circumstances two assassins are contracted. In case the first mercenary fails, the second is sent to ensure that the job is done. So, after Robert died, I continued my relationship with Marcus. That was the plan. He wanted me to go back to him, become his lover again and work with him. I suppose he figured I would react in the same manner this time if Steve were to perish. However, I was only 23 years old when my first husband passed away. So much has changed since then. As Marcus told me in the mid 90s, “I was trained by the best, but I have outdone my master.” Do you follow what I’m trying to tell you? Over two years ago when their surveillance on me began again, I believe Steve was the

165 MARLENE AGUILAR first person they wanted out of the way. This would weaken me. This would have brought the world of Marcus closer to me, as before. I went back to my mentor after my first husband died. Therefore, I thought of Howard Marks. I thought because of Howard’s fame and interesting connections in Europe, he had some protection and would make a good anchor. Not true. Later on, without my knowledge, I got him into trouble. They took him out of the way. On top of that, I feel terrible that I’ve endangered him. What is their message to me? The message is, “You can’t run to Howard Marks. He can’t protect you.” Then there is Caesar, a confidante, a Special Forces commander, someone I speak to often, and someone I can be open and honest with. In the beginning, I also thought he was someone who could protect me. Not true. One day, while in the middle of a war in the Middle East, all the email messages in his inbox disappeared. This was his army account I’m talking about, Federal property. This incident occurred after I had a terrible altercation with a god of war. We had a misunderstanding, probably my fault. However, the next day, Caesar was attacked. This act not only endangered the commander but also endangered his men, the other soldiers within the Special Forces. What is the message here? The answer is, “We don’t care who gets hurt. Caesar can’t protect you!” Paulie, why did they take my dear friend Paulie for so many hours? The reason is they wanted to inflict fear. He is my tarot reader, my spiritual adviser. He frequents my home. Therefore, he knows so much about my life, past, present and future. Plus, “they” know that whatever they told him that evening, he would repeat it to me, word-for-word. Thus, in Chapter one of Warriors of Heaven Gabriel confirmed that this act was “a clear message to me. It has

166 BRINGER OF DEATH

to do with the trail down the path.” Did they get information from my Buddhist oracle that night? I’m sure they did. I’ve always told him never to hold back any information if such an incident were to occur. “Do not lie to them,” I have warned him. “When they ask you a question, believe me, they already know the answer. It is best not to lie. I haven’t told you anything about my life that you have to hide from these people.” Since December of 2007, I have not heard a word from Marcus. I wonder why he’s staying away. Look at the story so far, Steve, Howard, the Special Forces commander, Paulie and Marcus were all targeted. My bodyguard Mark Hauser was also taken by the “Americans” and harassed. Two weeks before the launching of Warriors of Heaven. Moreover, earlier this year, some US federal agents took a friend of mine who’s a journalist when she landed in Japan from Manila. She was on her way to America. They sent her back to the Philippines and refused to allow her entry to the U.S. despite the fact that her passport had been recently stamped with a ten-year visa. She believed the incident was related to her association with me. What is the message here? “We can do whatever we want to whomsoever we please!” Who’s left? Jason. This is the most painful act, the greatest price. He was accused of murdering someone in public a few days before the release of Warriors of Heaven. The first time “they” set him up, while he was in Ranger Battalion, was for another crime he didn’t commit, a crime that could have imprisoned him for 25 years. Since the legal procedures were held within the confines of the military, “they” owned him completely. They interrogated him and held him under security for three months, until that day, when he threatened

167 MARLENE AGUILAR to commit suicide. I discussed this in Chapter four of Warriors of Heaven. They decided they didn’t want him dead in their camp, so they let him go. It’s amazing; I don’t think even Bin Laden got that kind of VIP treatment in the beginning of his career. On the contrary, did you know that at the time of 9/11 the United States government was funding Al-Qaeda and the Taliban’s operations? In addition, the President of the US was intimately involved with the families of Bin Laden and the rulers of Saudi Arabia. Bush was so involved with the Bin Laden family that the US government arranged for some family members to be flown out of the USA immediately after the 9/11 attacks. After the recent tragedy in the Philippines supposedly implicating my son, every member of my household had been threatened including every single member of my family. On top of that I received numerous death threats in cyberspace. And the attention given to Steve by the media is a very clear message to him from them. “Get out of the way. You will not be able to handle where Marlene is going.” Even my poor seven-year-old daughter Maya has been under threat. Fortunately, she cannot fully understand the reality of the danger we have been in. Be that as it may she will know someday, which is why I type these words now. I want her to gain courage from all of this. This is because I know that wherever her path leads her, very few people will ever go. As I mentioned earlier after a SWAT team raided my home, Steve left for Australia and the Pacific Islands. I decided then that Maya and I should sleep together in my room. I told all my household staff that none of them were allowed to sleep in the house. They have separate quarters outside our home. I instructed them that this

168 BRINGER OF DEATH

sleeping arrangement would be followed until the day I felt we were safe again. In the evening, I lock Maya and myself into our quarters. There are two bolted doors that protect us. I have removed all my household staff to keep them away from harm. Why have I behaved in this manner? Because I am concerned that matters have now gotten so out of hand. I now fear for my daughter’s safety. Marcus always told me, “Shoot anything that moves. It will be over very fast.” Therefore, if we were attacked, I would have to put my daughter in a safe place. What is my choice but to kill anything that moves, knowing that my staff is out of the house and not in the way? “They” have finally succeeded in attacking the very core of my home and my sanctuary. I am now so detached, I can’t even cry. What is left? They have threatened everyone around me. As the oracles foretold two years ago, “I will stand alone.” After all what has been accomplished? They have succeeded in showing me how amazingly powerful they are. However, although “they” can threaten and kill every single person I love or care for, have they weakened my mind or spirit? NO. Never! Heaven bestowed upon me an invincible will. Heaven gave me the greatest weapon, and that is my mind and my spirit. After all the obstacles, all the pain, all the dangers my family and I have endured over the past two years, my mind and spirit have only gotten sharper and stronger. I am as fearless and as defiant today as ever. The words I am about to write, I write first and foremost for the people of the Philippines. However, I’m sure that Filipinos are not the only oppressed people in the world. There are countless oppressed people on our earth. Hear my words. When I was a child, I grew up with a passionate and loving

169 MARLENE AGUILAR father who also beat me constantly, inflicting unbearable pain upon my fragile body from the age of three. He also battered those I love, my siblings. To witness the suffering of those I love, was far worse than taking the beating myself. I don’t know why I am like this. Maybe because the physical torture I suffered at a young age was so intense, there was no other choice for me but to strengthen my spirit and increase my threshold of pain. Maybe this is how heaven forged me. Considering I was so small and weak, did my father win our battles? NO! Size has nothing to do with it. My father was a giant. I was a little girl. Yet he could never touch my mind and spirit. And while beating me, I defied him every single step of the way, all the way. I look back now at my painful childhood years, and I smile. I smile at my father in the afterlife, feeling his spirit surrounding me now in this matrix. He feared my spirit, and I knew it. Inside me as a little girl, he saw my essence on fire, fire he could never temper. And the more he attacked it, the stronger the flames grew, wild and wicked, sneering at him contemptuously from the very center of my being. Therefore, I look back now and I warm to my father. He and I were one and the same. As I type these words, I am able to see better my relationship with his soul. Although, he caused me great pain, believe me when I tell you that my wrath is also immense. In return for his bad behavior, I retaliated so fiercely against him, making sure that I broke his heart every time he struck me. With the biggest smile on my face, I hereby state that my father played his role in this matrix perfectly well. He forged me into the warrior of heaven I am today. For this reason, I am eternally grateful to him for all that we shared together in this life, for all the love and

170 BRINGER OF DEATH the hate, the screaming and the arguments, the joy and the tears and everything else in between. Our souls dance in perfect unison through heaven and hell, entwined always and forever. My relationship with Gabriel reminds me of my relationship with my father. In this regard, I see the devil on earth as my mentor as well. My dear readers let me tell you this. My relationship with my father is the same relationship the Philippines has with America. The soul of our country is entwined with that of America. Believe me, as my soul is entwined with some very powerful and dangerous men, the soul of our beautiful nation is also bonded with that of America. This was the grand scheme of heaven since time began. America represents the father figure of the Philippines. We are small. They are big. America will exploit our natural resources. America will oppress us, and abuse us, but it doesn’t mean America wins the battle. Not if we realize how resilient and strong we are in mind and spirit, and we are. Remember that. Tell our children that. Ingrain this deep into their hearts. We can win this. Together, the possibility of a golden world is there within our reach. Our people have survived oppression and colonization by Spain and then America for over four hundred years. This has been sustained up until the present day with the continuing oppression and exploitation that we suffer, courtesy of the leaders of our very own institutions, the “respectable” politicians, the officials supposedly serving our government, who serve themselves. Despite all that pain, look at us. We remain some of the happiest people on earth despite the evil leadership of the institutions that reign over our people and our nation. What makes the Filipinos some of the most beautiful people in the world? Filipinos smile with the most open of hearts. Moreover, my people have the most exceptional ability to laugh at

171 MARLENE AGUILAR tragedy and disaster. This is our way of saying, “Pain will not win our hearts.” This behavior is something so alien to folks from the west. That is the true spirit of the Filipino people. Our souls are rich. And so America will never be able to break our spirits. Armed with the greatest armor from heaven, America will never be able to subjugate our minds, our hearts and our spirit. NEVER! America will not let go of their control over the Philippines. That’s a fact. We must accept that and learn to live with it, at least, for the time being. We should not be unhappy that they are here. Let us learn to make peace with evil. Let us learn to live with the truth, the truth that the US government and the Philippine government share a common bed. Our minds and our spirits are the greatest armor, armor that will protect us against anything that will come our way. The world is fusing and changing very fast. It is spinning to new dimensions, and we must be ready. Therefore, let us teach our children to be strong in mind and spirit. Teach them to be proud of their native tongues, teach them to be proud of our beautiful and noble Filipino art and culture. That will nurture their spirits, forging them, stronger and more capable of handling this life. Teach them that our land and seas are the wealthiest in the world. We are so favored by the gods. Teach our children the truth. Feed their souls. Make them proud. I sit in front of my computer, pausing now, my head spinning for a moment, reliving in my memory some of the events that have occurred over the past two years. Suddenly, I thought of Wes. I wonder now if something has happened to him. Early in December, he emailed me saying he would be out of touch for about a week. Two weeks have passed, and I haven’t heard from him. God, I hope they don’t also hurt him.

172 BRINGER OF DEATH

In the meantime, I received Caesar’s comments on Chapter Two this morning. He stated: “It is very well written. I see many agree with me that your ability to tie many aspects together; i.e. politics, economy, religion, etc. will definitely stir up interest. I also find it amusing where the person called me enigmatic because of my one-paragraph responses to your long discourses. Does she not realize that I am being safe knowing that this medium is monitored?” “The person who commented on you realizes the reason for your short comments. And she does admire Caesar,” I replied to him. Regarding the sex essay, Lilith and the Beast, the commander wrote, “I enjoyed it more than you can imagine.” I sent the same essay to Gabriel too, but the devil on earth is keeping his silence again. However, I’m sure he thinks that the Beast with Lilith in the story was inspired by his demonic existence. Here is Becca commenting on how I see the ‘future of the Philippines” in Chapter Two. I received this email from her yesterday. “Sister, You have divinely put it...I feel the depth of your pain through your words. Deo and I think you should publish this article sooner so our people may find wisdom in your words. May God have mercy upon us all. I love you infinitely. Bex”

“How did you know about all this? Who informed you regarding the future of the Philippines?” Becca asked when she came to my home. “About the dictatorship?” “Yeaaahh…”

173 MARLENE AGUILAR

“No one informed me. “Really? Don’t you think your Caesar or Gabriel must wonder who leaked the information to you?” “That’s ridiculous. It’s common sense. I read history. In order to progress, all nations must go through dictatorship or a revolution. How else do you purge the bloody vultures that comprise the Philippine government? You can only cleanse an evil system like that through a civil war or a dictatorship. I wish the Philippines would have both.” “But we already had a dictatorship under Marcos.” “Marcos’ dictatorship failed because it went against the Brotherhood. I believe that somebody within Marcos’ camp wanted to sever ties with the U.S. I believe that man was the author of Martial Law himself, former defense secretary Juan Ponce Enrile. He wanted to become another Fidel Castro. They thought they could pull it through because at the time the Philippine Armed Forces were united and strong. All the same, America will never let that happen. In the beginning, the CIA supported Marcos, but later they brought him down.” “How do you know all this?” “Because I know that the CIA assisted in the assassinations of Marcos’ enemies, at the time when their ‘marriage’ was working out. I saw their hit list when I was a teenager. But later on, the CIA funded the opposition. This shouldn’t surprise anyone. It’s what they do. It is exactly what they did in Chile, Ecuador, Nicaragua, Panama, and many more countries. And it was what the CIA was about to do in Venezuela before Iraq got in the way. It’s the way of the world. It really has nothing to do with right or wrong. It is survival of the fittest. For example, during the rallies, the time prior to the EDSA

174 BRINGER OF DEATH

people power revolution in the mid 80s, my brother Freddie openly protested against Marcos through his music. So, during the demonstrations opposing the government, my brother was hired for concerts singing anti-Marcos songs. And there he denounced Marcos’ dictatorship. Well, who do you think funded those shows? Freddie didn’t know it. To this very day, he still doesn’t know. But the CIA paid for those shows.” Here ends my discussion with Becca. My book, Warriors of Heaven, has been available for public consumption now for two months, and I am beginning to get feedback from my readers. Here is my email to Caesar on the evening of December 15, 2009. “I have a nephew, Jeriko, who is a well-known guitarist here, especially among college students. He told me that my Warriors of Heaven is becoming famous amongst his peers. “Is it true Marlene Aguilar is your aunt?” They would ask him. “I read her book, awesome. Tell her she’s my idol.” Recently, he went to see his female friends at Ateneo University, the top school outside of the University of the Philippines. When the girls saw him, and while waving their right fists in the air, they started to chant, “Anarchy! Anarchy!” These are the kids who have read Warriors of Heaven. To me, this is the highest compliment. I’m going to change the future for the younger generation. I’m going to help set their minds and spirits free. The oracles’ words are coming true. They say that this is the reason I was born. They say I will free people from darkness.” The Austronesian-looking Special Forces commander replied, “Was there any doubt in your mind that you would do just that? I had no doubts!”

175 MARLENE AGUILAR

I wrote my books bearing in mind that the younger generation was my audience. I also realize that so many of these college students cannot afford to purchase my book. My distributor, Gwen Galvez of Anvil Publishing House, spoke to me recently and asked me to publish Warriors of Heaven in paperback to provide a cheaper version for my readers. Instead of doing that, I decided it was better to post all the chapters of my books on my website. This way anyone can just download the chapters for free. Meanwhile, the manhunt for Jason Ivler continued. On Wednesday, December 15, 2009, the Philippine National Police raided my home. They were heavily armed. According to one of the security guards posted at the gate of Blue Ridge village, he counted a total of 40 vehicles, half of which were driven by the police and half by the media. The police had a warrant of arrest for my son Jason. This warrant did not allow them entry into my home. And yet, without my knowledge, I found several cops suddenly standing in my receiving room, heavily armed. Their team leader was a Colonel Audie Arroyo, who seemed like a fair man. A younger policeman named Major John accompanied him. There was also an inspector with them in civilian clothing. Fortunately, my neighbor and the Barangay Captain of our village arrived in my home to stand as “witness.” Villages send representatives in situations like this because sadly, the authorities in uniform are known to be abusive. “It’s not necessary to parade those big arms in my home,” I told the Colonel. “It’s just me and my daughter here and my household staff. I understand that your warrant of arrest doesn’t legally allow you to search my home. Nonetheless, I am willing to take your hand and tour you around my house. But can you please ask your heavily armed men to leave?”

176 BRINGER OF DEATH

The Colonel heeded my request. So I showed them the house, room after room, after room. I felt that the Colonel and Major John behaved properly and according to the circumstances. However, at one point while we were in my bedroom talking, the inspector suddenly disappeared out of my sight. I don’t know if that action came with the permission of the Colonel. However, unknown to me, the inspector charged into my daughter Maya’s room next door without permission. Considering they had no search warrant, considering I was being more than cooperative, I thought the behavior of this officer was totally unacceptable in any civilized society. Earlier on, I had instructed Marj Amla, Maya’s tutor who in an event like this, if the police came, I wanted Maya in her room away from these armed men. According to Marj, the inspector barged into my daughter’s room, went straight into the bathroom where he found my poor daughter quietly taking a bath. How sad the world is. How sad that some of these men behave like pigs. Maya, whose gift of sight is stronger than mine, senses the spirits of men. So, now she calls the Filipino policemen, the “bad men.” This is because Marj told her that the stranger who trespassed into her room was a policeman. “A bad man came into my room Mommy,” she told me. “Why are bad men coming into our home now?” “Because you have to learn that there is evil in this world. I tried to explain these things to you before, but you couldn’t understand me then. This is heaven’s way of teaching you what evil is, so you will learn to understand it and deal with it. There are evil men out there, and they will want to harm you. I told you this. This is why I want you to learn Martial arts. I need you to learn how to defend yourself. Before you go to college, I want you to take a year off. I will send you to a special school in

177 MARLENE AGUILAR

China. There you will learn pure Martial arts before it was tainted by western civilization. And there you will learn to speak Chinese. I need you to learn how to fight well. That’s what my father taught me. He told me how painful life could be, and he wanted me prepared. ‘If there are too many of them,’ he explained. ‘When you know you’re outnumbered, fight to the death. Take ten of the enemies with you to your grave. Do not surrender – die fighting.’ This is what my father said to me when I was a little girl like you. And now I am telling you the same. I need you to understand that this is the way of the world. Where your destiny will take you, no man - no mortal man will ever go. The gifts heaven bestowed upon you are stronger than mine. Use it and never be afraid of your gifts. Do not fear. The forces of lightness and blackness are both our allies. Even death is our ally. You will accept your death like the true daughter of heaven that you are,” I explained to my seven-year-old daughter in tears, while I knelt before her. Maya gazed into my eyes like a little priestess, using her very old soul to peer into mine, absorbing all that I am here and beyond. She stood before me quietly, her spirit so intense and ever so brave holding my hand. She held on to every single word I uttered. She looked concerned, but she had no fear within her. This is because she sensed no fear within me. And in that single moment, our energies fused in heaven and on earth. We are one and the same. That evening I wrote an email to Gabriel whose allegiance I believe belongs to the imperious Brotherhood of men who rule the US killing machine. I have had it with this game of chess using muscle power. It reminds me of the male idiots I see in the gym with big muscles posing in front of the mirrors. They are impressive to watch at first, until you realize that they have no mind. Without the

178 BRINGER OF DEATH mind, let me say again, all else is futile. Here is my email to this god of war. “Listen carefully and read below what I’ve written with an open heart. Really, I’m serious. If you want to discuss this in person, I’m willing to come and see you. Except, I can’t see you in the US, because I believe my green card is not working at the moment. So either you do something to fix it, or I meet you in Canada, or wherever you want. How about I finish this last book I’m writing? Then I promise to be a good girl after that and behave myself. I will stop saying anything bad about the US killing machine, and America, and your brothers and so on. I will even stop writing this book all together if you ask me to stop. But if I do stop, you must promise me that you and your clan will leave me alone. I am serious. I realize that no matter what I do or say, evil will go on and on and on. That’s the way it is. It’s the way of the world. Today, I decided that you and your brothers win. I can’t win this game of chess. Oil and water will never mix. I lose. You win. That should make you and your brothers feel really superior and good about yourselves. So, how about that? I’m so sad right now. I never thought, I’d say these things. I mean, I thought we could somehow come to terms in the end, but I do not believe that is possible anymore. You have inflicted too much pain upon me and so much pain upon those I love as well. I really didn’t think you could hurt me in this manner. But don’t worry I have no hatred in my heart. I just see you in a different light now. I can’t win and no matter what you and your brothers do to me - I’m nobody’s puppet. If that is what you and your brothers

179 MARLENE AGUILAR

are looking for, then you have the wrong person. You will never be able to make me your slave, even if you killed all those I love. I’m not Marcos, I’m not Cory Aquino, I’m not Fidel Ramos or Gloria Macapagal Arroyo. I’m not Obama either. I will never be anybody’s whore. I would kill myself first, I swear to you. And I have no greed. You should have realized that by now. I went to see the old oracles today. They said that I will end up marrying the “Devil,” a bigger devil than you. They said that I will sit in a position of power, and that I will lead this nation. I will only do it if I believed I could ease the suffering of my people. I’m laying down my cards. I will even stop the release of my second book, Tales of the Black Widow, if you ask me to do so, as long as you promise I can walk away in peace. I will leave the Philippines in eighteen months when Steve’s contract is finished with ADB. I will continue to write ‘fiction’ and maybe use another name. I told you, I will only surrender to you. And I now surrender to you. I give you my word. But please, speak out. With you in spirit always, Marlene”

After I sent out the email above, I wrote the following to Caesar. “I woke up this morning sad in one way and happy at the same time. I’m smiling now. I haven’t felt this way in a very long time. Last night, before I went to bed, I wrote to Gabriel. I offered to stop the release of my next book, Black Widow. I also offered to stop writing book 3 of my autobiography. In return, I asked the devil on earth and his clan to leave me

180 BRINGER OF DEATH alone in peace. I will stop writing books denouncing America’s warmongering all together. I see no other resolution. It’s been over two years, playing this game now. When will they realize they can’t turn me into a puppet like so many of the state leaders in the world they have placed into power? NO one, not even the entire US killing machine could make a puppet out of me. I would rather drink cyanide! I can’t continue to live life under siege. I can’t continue to see the people I love hurt on my behalf. That is wrong. The oracles say, “I will save mankind and the earth.” I’ve come to the realization that I can’t save mankind. Only mankind can save itself. Plus, if the Illuminati do not get to them first, the earth will kill mankind anyway. In addition, the earth doesn’t need saving. She has the power to obliterate mankind completely, anytime, if she wills it. Ultimately, we have no power over the earth. I don’t believe that ‘these’ men who are after me could ever understand my mind because my mind goes beyond their understanding. So why continue? I’m not the enemy of America. I never was. No matter what I write or say, evil will continue to reign over mankind. The oracles say that “I will lead this nation, and that it will be a conjugal leadership because America will rule with me...” I don’t want it. There was a time when I thought I could make a difference, that it was possible to negotiate a better future for my people. But now that I understand better how ‘these’ men are, I realize it is futile. I have blackness, you know, great blackness inside me, but my heart is pure. However, how do I negotiate with men who have no heart? It isn’t possible. I will leave the Philippines and walk away to a quiet life. I will continue to write ‘fiction’, that’s even easier for me to do. I’ve

181 MARLENE AGUILAR

done so much in my life. I regret nothing. I have been so loved by those I’ve allowed close into my heart. And in that sense, I feel very fortunate. I couldn’t ask for more. I have inner peace. Now that I’ve said all this, I hope they will leave you alone too. It feels so wonderful to be saying all these things. It feels like death, another kind of death, but I’m happy to take it. Right from the start you’ve been so loving and considerate. You’ve been so supportive with your kind words bringing joy and light into my life. These are the things that truly matter you know, the most basic and the simplest things are the greatest gifts. If only people could see that. Be happy for me. I really dislike the limelight anyway. I hate all the false pretenses that go with it. Life is too short. I’m going to find a place by the mountain close to the sea, away from the petty existence of mankind. And there, I will put up a nice library, and I will write. With all my love always, Marlene”

I forwarded the above emails to those closest to me. Becca wrote me back and stated, WAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!! Huhuhuhuhuuuuuu!!!!Nooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Alwin replied, “Juice ko Ate! Pag usapan natin ito.” Translated in English, and this is not a literal translation because he used slang, “My god sister! Let’s talk about this.” “I would be interested in what the response is, both on paper and in action,” wrote Caesar back. In another email he wrote, ‘Interesting. I didn’t receive your email in the message but as an attachment. Hmmm....” This is weird since I didn’t send him that particular email as an attachment.

182 BRINGER OF DEATH

“See, chink, I told you that you would end up writing novels somewhere quiet. I guess I am clairvoyant,” wrote Eric. “That wasn’t surrender; you are negotiating, not surrendering. Plus, I don’t believe they will ever leave you alone. It’s not going to be easy to replace you,” stated Steve during our phone conversation today, December 19, 2009. “And I will gladly walk with you whenever, wherever,” he added. I replied, “Where I’m going, I walk alone. Just take care of Maya. Tell her she had a brave mother.” “There are too many of us who love you, too many of us who wouldn’t let you stand alone,” he stated. “But I need you to stay safe for Maya. That’s what I need from you,” I told Steve. “I have accepted Jason’s death. However, I can’t accept yours. I need you for Maya’s sake.” Gabriel didn’t respond to my plea, meaning the game goes on. A few months ago the oracles predicted, “Soon, the local military men will start marching into your life. They, too, will learn to know you.” Recently, I met with a high-ranking Filipino police official regarding my book Warriors of Heaven. I will call him Colonel Karr. This was after he sent me a text message saying that he had started to read my book and wanted to know more about America’s influence over the Philippines. I agreed to see him, and we spoke from four- thirty in the afternoon to six. During the whole conversation, we never discussed Jason’s “case.” He stated, “Your mind is not easy to understand. You have great depth. And few people will understand your book.” At one point in our conversation, I told him that I was clairvoyant, and that I could see through him. When I said these words, I sensed his heart started beating faster. I’m sure he wondered how much I

183 MARLENE AGUILAR saw. People never want others to see through their darkness. This is what I told this service man. “You suffered immense pain and betrayal as a child. This pushed you to detach and withdraw from your environment at a very tender age. You are volatile. When you explode, you lose all control. There is black-out. You are very emotional. You are also a very loving man. Be that as it may, you do not know how to express your love. Your family misunderstands you. Your children feel unloved by you. Not even your wife understands you. She also feels unloved by you. You are very brave, unafraid to fight and die. You have a big heart, but your heart has been broken many times from the time you were a little boy. In addition, because you serve an evil institution, over the years you have witnessed the injustices of this institution. The same institution has not only been unjust to you and your family, but it has also been unjust to your men, and to your people. Although you are against this unjustness, you feel powerless to change things. Therefore, you’ve become numb like so many men in uniform. Yet, deep inside your heart, there is hope. You remain hopeful that maybe someday, god will give you the chance to make a difference. In that sense, there is still a part inside you that wants to save the world.” The man before me listened to me intently and heard every word I said with an open heart. Then, with the saddest look in his eyes, he softly uttered, “I wish you could talk to my wife so you could tell her all that…” I do not fully understand why Colonel Karr requested to see me. However, I learned so much from my meeting with him. There

184 BRINGER OF DEATH is no accident in this life. There is only the inevitable. Through his eyes, I saw the spirits of the Filipino soldiers representing the Armed Forces of the Philippines. Through his energy, I absorbed the spirits of the entire police force in one sitting. I learned while talking to this officer that the police forces in the Philippines are unjust because the system is also unjust to them. I understand more and more the great power of evil that rules over my people. This is part of my education on earth. Thus, I went home happy that I had met this policeman. However, late that night, I received a phone call from an old friend, an American, someone who knows Obama in person, another asset of the CIA. This man never calls me. Yet that evening, he called me four times. He said, “I love you kid. You know that, but stop talking to the police. Your son is no longer your business.” Imagine that. So I am told my son is no longer my concern. I wonder whom this American spoke to before he made the phone calls to me. I also wonder whom the police officer spoke to after meeting with me. Why was this American upset? I didn’t discuss any information with the Filipino police official that I haven’t already included in my books. Plus, there is no way I will ever expose the true identities of the major characters in my novels. That should never be a concern. What have they done to my son? I keep thinking of what Wes Penre wrote regarding the forces that rule the world, “…games within games, within games…” I sent this portion of Chapter Three to Colonel Karr. After reading it, he wrote to me. “You implied something about your kid Jason. I figured that would be your answer when I ask you directly about him. Thanks Marlene.

185 MARLENE AGUILAR

You guess my personality but knowing one’s character needs more time and deeper thinking. “The peculiar striations that defines someone’s personality are too numerous to know, no matter how close the observer. A person we think we know can suddenly become someone else when previously hidden strands of his character are called to the fore by circumstance.” Elliot Perlman, Seven Types of Ambiguity. By seeing the tip of the iceberg you get a rough estimate of how large the one that is submerged. But you’ll get it more accurate when you dive deeper.” Here was my answer: “There is only your outer-self and your inner-self. The outer- self is not as important to me as the inner-self. Your outer-self is directly linked to your environment. It is your inner-self that matters to me. When I was a little girl, my father said, before you choose a friend, ask yourself this question. ‘Will you let that person stand by you on the firing line?’ If the answer is yes, then that’s a good choice. I have seen and felt your inner-self when I met you. That is enough for me.” Colonel Karr replied: “Same with me Marlene, our souls meet.” In the meantime, the video recording showing me singing Love me Tender was uploaded on You Tube on December 18, 2009. This was taken from my first live show “Soul Sisters” at the Hobbit House on the 23rd of October where I performed with my beloved soul sister Rebecca Padilla. And this was all because one fine day, I decided to sing. After spending 30 one-hour sessions with my guitar player, Abe Hipolito, we did a live show. Until that time, I had never sung with the accompaniment of a guitar. “Oh, no, no, Marlene has gone crazy again. She can’t get up on stage to sing in front of a hundred and fifty people just like that!”

186 BRINGER OF DEATH my mother declared. “I can’t go. I can’t watch. She’s going to give us all a heart attack!” Almost every member of my family attended the show that evening with their fingers crossed. Please bear in mind that I come from a family of great artists representing some of the best musicians in Asia. My nephew JC Hipolito, who is an excellent guitar player, took a deep breath each time I finished singing a song saying, “She did okay with that one. Thank god.” My brother Tony spoke to a bottle of rum by his right side while sitting at the bar as he watched me on stage. He whispered to the bottle of alcohol, “If Marlene screws up I will keep drinking all night, so I won’t remember anything tomorrow.” On December 18, 2009, I received this beautiful letter from one of my neighbors, which he sent to me via my Facebook account. Only the blessed people possessing free minds and spirits can write and express themselves openly in this manner. What a great gift from heaven to be free. I present his narrative to you, unedited. He wrote: “Dear Ms. Marlene, My name is Martin, and I am the son of Michael, ‘Mike’ Orosa. Today I find myself writing you, to thank you, because you have opened my eyes, mind and heart to so many things. I have finished reading your recent book,“Warriors of Heaven” and I enjoyed reading it! Though I admit, I skimmed through some texts because I could not relate. The book is really meant for those who are open-minded, and it has personally helped me question the society I live in. I was happy to read a book that tells people and Filipinos to look within themselves, to treasure and celebrate their identities, and free themselves from boxes.

187 MARLENE AGUILAR

I have always believed in the abilities of Filipinos. I have also questioned from time to time why the Americans seem to keep “helping” us. What for? And through your book some of my theories have been confirmed. It’s nice to know others share the same views and are definitely NOT afraid to say what they feel. Because of this, I find myself respecting you. I only know you as my neighbor here in Blue Ridge, and as the friend of my Dad. However, after reading your book, I realized how strong of a woman you are, and now I find myself fantasizing that someday people would also see me to have strong convictions like you. I personally enjoyed each mention of the prophecies and the seers, as this is something that I can relate to. I know that you are destined for something big in life, that you are meant to help us mature spiritually by reminding us of our humanity and what makes us WHOLE. I really admire your efforts, and I found myself praying to the great goddess Gaea to help and protect you. I wished to her that you fulfill this destiny of yours, to grant you strength to keep on going. One day, I know that Filipinos will see their true worth and the great power that lies within them. In addition, one day, and I hope I am alive to witness it Filipinos will awaken to that “Golden Age.” I feel a bit emotional writing to you. All I can say is that I wish you all the best, and for you to keep strong in all these trials you, and your family are facing now. I know that there will be people assisting you in this journey, and I am thankful that you will be making good use of this life incarnation. I would like you to know that your book, Warriors of Heaven has done its part, at least for me. Your story has allowed me to look within myself for answers, and it has taught me not be afraid to be outside of the “box.” I have lived a life of being

188 BRINGER OF DEATH

“different” and it’s very nice to know that someone assures me that being different and to think for myself, outside of the box is true evolution. Again, thank you very much. I know that in the end, all your efforts will produce good results. Thank you too for being friends with my Dad and Tita. I know you know that they care deeply for you and wish you all the best and safety always. Sincerely, Martin H. Orosa

P.S. I find it funny (in the most respectful way) and wanted to share with you that my best friend Brian refers to you as a goddess. One time we walked past your house, and he told me he noticed the statue of Quan Yin in your front garden. He was so happy to see the image because he said you are most likely a goddess worshiper. Brian loves strong women such as you, and we have deep respect for women who do not believe that men are superior and that women are subordinate to men, crap!!! So whenever we pass by your house, he tells me, “Oh, we’re approaching the house of Goddess Marlene!!!” Ha ha ha!”

I replied, “Dear Martin, I am overwhelmed by the sincerity of your beautiful words. I’m in tears, not out of sadness but out of joy. I really don’t know what to say, all the same, I thank you beyond words for taking the time to write to me.

189 MARLENE AGUILAR

I am so deeply happy that the book, Warriors of Heaven, brought light into your life. God, my family and I have been under siege for over two years because I am compelled to follow my fate. However, I have no regrets. And if I had to take a thousand bullets a thousand times to free my people from darkness and to free them from ignorance, I would do it with all my heart and soul. I would like you to know that the chapters to the sequel to Warriors of Heaven, Tales of the Black Widow, are posted on my website if you wish to read them. By the way, you’re a very passionate writer. Thank you again. With love and light, Marlene

P. S. Tell Brian, I love the “Goddess” reference. Ha ha ha!”

“Ha Ha! Yes, I will surely tell him! He l-o-v-e-s your pictures, the ones he always sees on the tarp hanging on your gate. We especially like the one where you have a crown. I think it’s a star. He likened you to the goddess Ishtar!” replied Martin.

I wrote Martin back and said. “Cool. I love the goddess Ishtar of Babylon. Tell Brian to read “Creation” by Gore Vidal. You should read it too. Both of you would love it. Gore Vidal talks about the goddess Ishtar in this compelling novel. Big kiss! Tita M”

190 BRINGER OF DEATH

I forwarded Martin’s letter to Caesar and Alwin. Alwin wrote me back and stated, “Mabuhay! As expected, the book will help liberate people from their life in prison.” “It is great that you touch so many people. I told you that you would have a phenomenal effect on others,” was Caesar’s response. My discussion regarding Martin ends here.

I would like to take this time to tell you a little bit more about my personal life. Although, I grew up very poor in material possessions, I have found success in my endeavors and now live a very fabulous life. In short, I am very, very spoiled. I say this not only because I feel so deeply loved by so many people. So many, many Filipino artists whom I’ve worked with over the years love me. Moreover, I feel loved by my amazing friends and members of my family. And the special adoration I feel from my cosmic family, and my soul consorts is eternal. Most of all, I feel loved beyond words by my children and Steve, my partner of 11 years, here, now and always. There are other reasons I say, I’m spoiled. I will tell you some of the reasons why. Let me say that I’m surrounded by a crew of wonderful and loving staff, for which I am eternally grateful. Since, I value “silence” terribly, only one of my staff is allowed to come and talk to me. All my employees have been instructed not to talk to me unless “they’re spoken to.” They don’t come to me for their concerns. One female staff is in charge of handling the concerns of all the employees regarding days off, sick leave and other matters. This female employee has an assistant, our bookkeeper who prepares all the checks for all the bills concerning household matters. My house manager also supervises my household affairs under my command. This responsibility includes paying all my household bills, to which we are currently paying for the bills of three houses.

191 MARLENE AGUILAR

This also includes management of my kitchen including, wine consumption, food for Maya, Steve and myself, as well as food for household staff. Then there is the laundry, the need to maintain the swimming pool, the garden, the cats, the dogs, birds, and more. I keep live ornamental plants in all the rooms in my home as they do in hotels. These are replaced every other month. This member of my staff is also in charge of paying for car expenses, for insurance, gas and repairs, and the maintenance of house repairs, which includes plumbing, electrical, painting and other needs. Add to that payroll and supervision of my household employees, all ten of them, including Marjorie Amla, Maya’s live-in tutor. She also manages payment for two guitar players who perform with me twice a week at home so I can practice singing. In addition, I have three fitness trainers that I work out with in the gym six days a week. And I get my nails done every five days. How spoiled I am. I don’t worry about petty concerns. For example when the cars need repair, I tell my secretary Mary Jean, “Don’t explain to me what is wrong. I don’t need to know. That’s just going to pollute my mind. It’s not important. Just tell me the cost and have Shiela prepare the check for me to sign.” If ever there is car damage caused by an accident, I say, “I don’t care as long as no one is hurt. Accidents happen. It is the will of heaven.” I don’t wish to stress myself regarding mundane matters, which I can’t control. Plus who wants an accident? Nobody. We have two drivers who are both very conscientious and dedicated. I’m not going to be upset if the cars get dented for something they didn’t wish upon themselves. As I said, I have excellent and caring staff for which I am grateful every day. As far as food is concerned, we shop for fresh produce every time we cook. We don’t eat frozen, canned, or processed vegetables, meat

192 BRINGER OF DEATH or fish. The person in charge of the kitchen has been instructed to decorate the dining plates when food is served. This is one of the reasons why Maya and I grow herbs in the garden. We use them to decorate our food. On the rare times I have been served a meal with frozen meat or seafood at home, I have called my secretary and told her, “You were sold frozen produce. So, go back to that person and tell him not to do that again.” Needless to say, I return the meal with the frozen produce back to the kitchen. Because of my attitude toward food, Maya eats as I do. She eats the same food and in that sense, she eats a very healthy diet. I never eat in restaurant chains, except for coffee shops, but those are not restaurants. You will find me eating only in a handful of establishments in the city of Manila. My favorite dining establishments are the Old Manila, located at Manila Peninsula Hotel in Makati City and the Fireplace, at the Hyatt Hotel in downtown Manila. I’m not easy to feed. My brother Tony says this is because I’m an excellent chef myself. I have a personal aid that takes care of my personal needs at home making sure all are in order - from clothing, to make-up, jewelry, shoes, cell phones, etcetera. I do not handle my banking needs either. Someone does that for me. And each time I leave my home, my personal secretary makes sure I have all I need, cell phones, money, notebook, pen, whatever. As far as jewelry is concerned, with the exception of rare and authentic ethnic pieces, I don’t wear costume jewelry. When I was a little girl, my mother said to me, “If you can’t afford to wear the real stuff, wear nothing.” Most of my jewelry is made of real gold but there are a few pieces made of silver from Laos. However, most of the pieces have been customized for me. At this time in my life, I have all I could ever want. Anyway, I don’t really care

193 MARLENE AGUILAR for glitter and adornment as other women do. I only wear jewelry because I understand perfectly well that when in public, I am judged accordingly to how I look. In that sense, I still abide by the rules of the box. I only shop in a handful of stores for clothing, shoes, skin care and other personal needs. I shop only once a month, and we do it during times when these places are not crowded. I say “we” because, I don’t go anywhere now without company. Often, my secretary makes a phone call to the shops seeing to it that the “person” who handles my account is there to make sure I am in and out of the store in 15 minutes. I don’t spend much time in stores at all. I know exactly what I want. I get what I came for and leave immediately. That’s it. I find the energy in shopping establishments so harmful to the psyche. Energy that promotes greed and consumption is so very, very unhealthy. I sneer upon women who spend hours in malls. God, don’t they have anything better to do? The world would be a better place to live if people put the same effort into reading books and gardening, instead of shopping. I go to a Chinese master therapist who works for a secluded foot spa near my home. I visit him frequently. However, one of my staff makes a phone call to the spa first, making sure that the place is empty before I go. This is done at a certain time of day when no one is around. Since I value my privacy deeply, this place has allowed me a special and private room for my own use. As far as travel, I told Steve that I preferred traveling less often now, as long as we fly business class. At this point, Steve who is in charge of our vacation tours is very good about finding private and special places for us to stay. So, I am now completely under his mercy when we leave the country. Steve and I have an agreement that I take care of our home needs, and he takes care of our travel.

194 BRINGER OF DEATH

It’s a perfect arrangement as far as I’m concerned. Honestly, he doesn’t even know how much we pay for electric or water bills. On the other hand, when we travel, I sit back and relax. He handles everything. There you go. I’m very spoiled. However, I’m also a workaholic. I’m always working. Although, my job is very creative so it’s not really work. What I do feeds my soul. But in many ways, I no longer live life like most people. I prefer to spend most of my time writing, reading and running other affairs that demand the use of my imaginative mind. Now, I would like to tell you more about my relationship with my first-born son, Jason Ivler. Jason and I have been through so much together. This began with the sudden loss of his father when he was a little boy. Jason is my twin, always connected to me, as if the umbilical chord binding us was never cut from the time he came into being. When he was blamed for a crime he didn’t commit while he was in Ranger Battalion, I thought I would die. I knew in my heart they set him up to punish me. For three months, while I wrote Warriors of Heaven, “they” detained my son, falsely accusing him for a crime that could have imprisoned him for 25 years. I will never be able to express the pain I suffered within. The words of Wes Penre are stuck in my head. “I just want to try to understand your relationship with the Americans and their plans for you. Of course, the American Military doesn’t do anything without a plan behind it, and the ambivalence in their relationship with you concerns me. On one hand, they accept you and respect you, and on the other hand they set you up through your family and friends. This whole thing is very interesting and could potentially lead to something beneficial for mankind.”

195 MARLENE AGUILAR

Despite the horrible situation I found my son Jason in, I continued to write Warriors of Heaven, while in my mind I also thought of ways to save Jason. Through the help of a friend, I found the address of the girl who falsely accused my son of rape. Moreover, I was given photographs of her and satellite maps locating her residence, including her personal schedules. I thought I had enough information on her to order a hit if I ever wanted to, a contract to exterminate her. Yes, I did. I considered obliterating the girl off the face of this planet. What was my choice? Either that or my son would go to prison for 25 years for a crime he did not commit. Later, I sent all the photos and other materials I had on the girl to an old and trusted friend living in Africa. He told me that at my command, he would go to the U.S. like a ghost and would leave like a ghost, cleaning up my mess. Don’t be so surprised, I told you I have immense blackness inside me. However, I believe the blackness within me is there to protect the light. Contracts such as these are not at all alien to me. After all, Marcus was my lover and mentor from the age of 16. And I’m sure, at the rate I’m going, I would be forced by the brotherhood to display my ability to survive against all odds. However, I decided this was not the way to go. I told you wars are won by mind and spirit, not muscle power. And so, I made a phone call to a god of war one evening. I called Gabriel. After a few minutes of pleasantries, my Lucifer bolted out of me and took over the conversation. “Did you have anything to do with Paulie’s harassment?” I asked with a firm tone in my voice. He was silent on the other end of the line, unable to deal with my sudden change of behavior. “Do you have anything to do with the tap on my computer and my phones? Do you have anything to do with what is happening

196 BRINGER OF DEATH

to my son now?” I continued my inquiry with a tone of anger and disgust in my speech. I am clairvoyant. I can sense a person through the sound of his voice. After bombarding this god of war with all these questions and from the sound of his voice over the phone, I knew he was guilty. And within 24 hours of this conversation with this dominating military man, I received an email from Jason saying that suddenly, “the girl who had accused him of rape has declared he didn’t do anything.” Wow, I thought. It is so amazing what power can do. These men have so much control over people’s lives. It must get so intoxicating. However, even after the girl announced that Jason was innocent, they continued to detain my son. “Paper work for your release will take a long time,” Jason’s superior stated. “How long do you think it will take until I can get out of here?” he asked. “I don’t know. I don’t really know. It could take months. Plus, whatever is going on is no longer by the book,” replied Jason’s officer. ‘…no longer by the book.’ It is insane the - ‘game within games, within games…’ that these powerful military gods play. As you have read in Warriors of Heaven, they decided to free Jason immediately after he emailed me about his thoughts of death and destruction and his contemplating suicide. Once again, my son is in another tragic mess. Now, he’s been accused of a murder he didn’t commit. And I believe the current president of the Philippines. Gloria Macapagal Arroyo is doing all in her power to use the entire government and the media to destroy my son and me. There is now an on-going manhunt for Jason. Why must he pay the price for my defiance? I ask myself, how strong does heaven need me to be? I look at my beautiful daughter Maya

197 MARLENE AGUILAR and she has lost so much innocence since the day her brother was set up for the shooting of someone in public. She realizes now that our home is threatened. I’ve instructed my little daughter exactly what to do and where to hide if we were to be attacked at home. “When you hear that alarm, I want you to run and hide, do you hear?” “Yes, Mommy,” she replied. “And whatever you hear, whatever you see; you stay quiet, promise me.” “Yes, Mommy,” she uttered sadly. And whatever you hear, whatever you see; you stay quiet, promise me…,” I said the same words to Jason when he was a little boy, warning him that if bad men came to attack me, he had to hide and be quiet. I told him, I could take care of myself, but he had to remain quiet. Jason, Jason wherever could you be? I worry about you and think of you every single moment of the day. Then my mind drifted into time before all this tragedy fell upon my family and me. I remember the night during my first live show in Hobbit House; I dedicated the song “Love Hurts” to him. He was there that evening sitting directly facing me while I stood on stage. He wore a white cotton shirt, and I could see his eyes sparkle in the dark-lit club staring at me with all his love. His love for me is so immense, so infinite I can’t begin to describe it in words. While on stage, I announced smiling, “This next song is for my son Jason. His love for me is one of the greatest gifts I have in this world.” How do I explain to you the amazing relationship I have with my son, when it is so surreal? We are not really like mother and son, as you know it. We are two consciousnesses which are very much aware that our souls are entwined here, now and beyond. There is

198 BRINGER OF DEATH nothing, nothing in this world I couldn’t discuss with him openly. He is my confidante and I am his, forever correlating and fusing through timeless and space-less dimensions. When he was 19 years old, he recorded a CD of his own original hip-hop music. He hired my brother in-law Abhe as his arranger. The outcome as Steve commented is, “world class and impressive.” During this time, Abhe got to know Jason better because they spent many hours in the recording studio together. Abhe told me that the crew in the recording studio adored the boy. This is because every time he ate dinner late at night, he would order for take-out. He would buy enough food for all the crew, including the janitors who cleaned the place. He fed them all. Later on, Abhe told his wife Tess, my younger sister, “The closeness of Jason and Ate Marlene is so immense. I hope she doesn’t die before him, because that boy wouldn’t want life without his mother. He will die without her.” Do you have anyone in your life that would listen to you with an open heart and with all his love? Do you have anyone in your life that loves you eternally and unconditionally? And who would kill and die for you to protect you? That is my Jason for me, and I am that for him. When he was in the US Ranger Battalion, before he went to Iraq, he called me to say good-bye thinking that he may not make it out of there alive. He said, “I love you more than anything in this world. I have no fear of death, you know that.” “I wanted to die when I was small, when I realized I was never going to see my father again. But, I decided to go on living for you. If I don’t make it back, I will see you next door, in the next dimension. Make sure, I’m cremated.”

199 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I regret nothing about my life. If I die, the only regret I have is not seeing Maya grow up. Tell her about me.” When Jason was a teenager, I told him about his inheritance. He has some coming from his Jewish grandparents. I also told him about a few of my assets. He said, “I want nothing from you or my grandparents. You’ve done so much for me already. Even if I tried for the rest of my life to pay you back for all the good things you’ve done for me, I will never be able to repay you. Give it to Maya. She’s so small and fragile. Give it all to her. Give me nothing.” I sit in front of the computer with a broken heart, wondering where my son is, how he is. I have not been able to sleep and eat properly for a month now, since that awful incident, worrying about him. I suppose the worst thing is knowing where he is, and how he is. I wonder what heaven has planned for him; although I have seen his future and the oracles confirm my vision. In the meantime, the tri-media had condemned my son - guilty of murder before any trial. More than that, the media and the authorities continued to harass my staff, my entire family and me. Death threats against Jason and myself continued to pour in through cyberspace. One sleepless night, while I lay in bed with my eyes closed, surrounded by utter blackness in my room, I found my spirit floating, free as the air. I spoke to mother earth. I whispered to her, “Please, send me Jason back alive. And I swear to you, I will turn him into the greatest soldier to fight your worst enemies. He and I will live to protect you as you wish.” After I wrote the above narrative on Jason, I sent an email to Gabriel. I wrote: “Like all the other fine soldiers in the world, I know that Jason

200 BRINGER OF DEATH

would rather die fighting. I don’t want him to die a victim of this ugly system. That would be like shooting him in the back. “ “So, find him the most dangerous mission to fulfill and send him to his death. I know him very, very well. I know he will gladly agree to this. Let him die fighting like a true soldier. I swear I will never forgive you if he dies because he was used as a bargaining chip!” In another email, I wrote: “You never believed me when I told you I wouldn’t go into politics without you. You never believed me when I said that I would only do it if you were there with me, because I trusted you. You never believed me, did you? I was telling you the truth. However, with all that has happened, I don’t see you in the same manner anymore. Trust is lost between us. I used to believe that you had a big heart, a loving heart, although you didn’t know how to use it. This is why, no matter what you did, I could forgive you. I could forgive you for as long as I believed that deep in your heart, you were true. I don’t see you that way anymore. And there is no reason for me to continue my fight for a better Philippines. I didn’t think you could kill me twice. But once again, you break my heart. Send your men to find Jason. If you’re going to kill him, do it clean and do it fast. Please do that for me. Henceforth, let me walk away. Let me live a quiet life away from here.”

I copied the above email to Alwin who responded today December 20, 2009. He wrote, “Aaaaahhhhhhh!” I replied, “Wow. I read this email again, my email to this man. And I cried all over again. How sad the world is.”

201 MARLENE AGUILAR

“I look at it positively. How strong you are to find greater strength after all these painful challenges,” he answered. “I know. I am so much stronger today. I didn’t think it was possible to make me stronger and more detached. I suppose only deep pain can forge us to become stronger,” was my answer to Alwin. So, why do you think that earlier on I made a pact with this man? It has to do with my vision. It also has to do with the oracles’ confirmation of the same vision. It was foretold that I would lead this nation someday but when I do, an American with a great military mind will stand by my side. Yes, that is the same vision I had. The oracles also said that there has to be a trinity; the souls of Caesar and Gabriel must unite with mine. When I wrote Warriors of Heaven, I couldn’t accept my fate. How could I? I have lived a quiet life with Steve and my children in our Asian home in Blue Ridge, protected from the vicious and petty existence of mankind for eight years. Why would I want anything else? Why send me into battle when I live in peace and harmony with all that is? Why? Why should I go? I asked the oracles the same question repeatedly over the years with anguish and tears. And over the years, they gave me the same answer, “It is my fate. Nothing changes the will of heaven.” If you have read, Tales of the Black Widow, you will have sensed that at this time, my second novel didn’t exude the same burden that my first book portrayed. I no longer struggled against my fate. I have learned to humble myself to the will of the celestial powers that rule over everything that is. So, I chose my champion within the brotherhood of apes within DC, an American with a great military mind, a god on earth, so that I may fulfill my destiny as foretold. I made a pact with Gabriel. Why? Because I see him as Julius Caesar was to Cleopatra. The

202 BRINGER OF DEATH

Roman general adored the queen and respected her for her genuine desire to rule over her people with kindness and wisdom. The great Roman general protected Cleopatra and the people of Egypt for as long as he lived. In the same token, I chose this imperious American warrior because I knew he could see through my heart. He told me that he believed in my pure desire to ease the suffering of my people. We discussed the future of the Philippines. And I told him that without him, I would never enter the evil world of politics. There are other reasons why I chose this warlord as my guardian on earth to fulfill my mission. The only warrior who could defeat evil is a warrior whose blackness is so powerful and infinite like that of the Devil’s. The only power that could conquer evil is one that knows it well. Now that trust is lost between this man and me, how can I possibly proceed to enter the confines of the ugly institutions that rule over my land and my people? Without this man, I can’t. Without this man, I will not do it. The true powers that rule the world work in a very complex way. It isn’t simple. The “game within games, within games…” is difficult to fathom. Now the tarot shows a bigger evil coming into my life. They say that when one warrior of heaven fails to aid me, another will come, and another, and another. I already know who this soul is. His spirit is ever present in my home. I believe that this great man, evil as he is, has decided to protect me. The oracles foretold that Steve would be pushed out of the way. It is heaven’s will. They predicted that Steve and I would be separated. Additionally, they foretold that the next man who will stand by my side, my new partner, will become the most powerful

203 MARLENE AGUILAR man on earth. It sounds crazy, I know. Nonetheless, both Paulie and the older seers predicted the same thing. At this point, and after all the dangers my family and I have been through over the past two years, I really don’t care anymore. I just want safety for those I love. I can’t continue putting their lives on the line. I feel relieved that I could write all that. Not even Steve knows about those predictions. He’s in the U.S. now visiting his son. I couldn’t tell him about the forecasts of the oracles. How could I tell him? In mind and spirit, we have grown together over the years, despite all the painful challenges that came our way. The truth is the first eight years of my life with him has been some of the happiest moments of my life. However, for the past two years I’ve learned to accept so much. I have learned to detach myself from so many things. “Your life is not yours to live,” the old lady kept reminding me year after year, after year. “You were born to ease the suffering of mankind. You must put all your needs aside. It is the only way.” Going back to my son Jason, I sent Becca Padilla a note the other night, which stated: “Recently, I received a phone call from an American; someone whom I know provided information for the CIA. He told me, “I love you kid but stop talking to the police. Your son is no longer your business.” I’ve been thinking. The US Embassy issued a statement that they have no record of Jason since 2004 right? They also said, they cannot confirm that he was with the Special Forces. What is the US Embassy really saying? Are they implying that Jason’s record has been removed from the files?” In another email I sent my soul sister, I wrote: “I believe the hideous massacre in Mindanao came with the blessing of the CIA. The father of the boy who died is the Under

204 BRINGER OF DEATH

Secretary to the President. My lawyer told me that he was the one in charge of some political affairs in Mindanao. In addition, it is known that members of the police force were involved in the genocide. Well, these people were just following the orders of their leader. The question is, was Victor Renato Ebarle Sr., the Under Secretary to the President, the dead boy’s father, linked directly to the massacre, since he was there at the time of the tragic incident? Did he give the orders to the police? I wonder if somehow, something went wrong with the ‘deal’. You know what I’m saying? Did something go wrong between the Americans and the “authorities” in the south? Is it possible that the Americans assassinated the Under Secretary’s son to punish him for a deal gone sour in Mindanao? Is it also possible that they killed two birds with one stone, using a “shooter” to fit the description of Jason, thereby also forcing me into a tight spot? How convenient to have the shooting happen three days before my book launching. Then two days after, there is mass killing in Mindanao. The two killing incidents are linked together by one name - that is the father of the dead boy, Victor Renato Ebarle Sr., the Under Secretary.…’games within games, within games…’” I also sent the above email to Mike my neighbor in Blue Ridge, and my sister Aida, the ‘brainiac’. “These things cannot just be coincidences...seems like these have been orchestrated...a large operation,” was my sister’s reply. My neighbor Mike replied: “This is really interesting! Two birds with one stone. It seems like the kid who died and Jason are both collateral damage. It looks like these people timed the two killing incidents so well. The first suspicion I had concerned the policeman who was supposed to be the main witness, the SPO4. He claims he witnessed the two

205 MARLENE AGUILAR vehicles going at each other on the road. Since, he is trained to intercept in such a situation, being an officer of the law, why didn’t he do anything to announce his presence? He could have blown his horn, or somehow intervened. Yet he supposedly just watched these two vehicles at war and followed them. He could have blown his car’s horn again when the two vehicles stopped in order to alert both drivers as to his presence. He also would have had his service pistol with him. Yet. he chose to watch in silence until someone fired three shots, allegedly killing the Under Secretary’s son. After which he claims to have gone in pursuit of the shooter! What an idiot this policeman is! Did someone pay him for this supposed inaction? This really doesn’t fit.” After I sent the above email, I received this one from one of my principal characters. He wrote: “Beautiful dragon, It is that time of year again. I will be on work break for the next two weeks. Please bear with me. You know I will email each chance I get. It will be either through this account or though the other account. I will try. You know that. I will have a period of about four to six days when I will have no contact whatsoever, because I am driving north to visit my in-laws. They do not have internet at their house. Know that I will miss talking to you terribly during this period, especially with what is going on in my life. Have a great Christmas! XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX! !!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!! XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!X XX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XX X!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX

206 BRINGER OF DEATH

!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!! XX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XX X!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX !!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!! XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!X XX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XXX!!!XX X!!!XXX!!!XXX!!! I love you.”

What can I say? I told you, people either love me or hate me, nothing in between. I now present to you the latest readings of the oracles. Here are Paulie’s predictions. “There is a steady realization of plans. Your Lilith personality is very active in the tarot. However, the devil reigns over the cards of life. Evil overflows. Anything related to finances will go very well for you. Your book Warriors of Heaven will change the world. After evil reigns, the sun will come to you, and all your wishes will be fulfilled. Jason will become the Prince of shadows. It is his fate. Three very powerful men are coming your way; one has no identity, the other is a strategist, and the third is the sun himself. Gabriel is silent, but he is closer than you think. The tarot says he is in your home. You and the devil on earth will bear witness to the great death and destruction that is coming. He is the warrior of heaven who holds the key to the tower of destruction, and he shall unlock the doors. There will be an ocean of death. There is a great military god within the US killing machine who you have never met, not in the flesh. However, your spirits are greatly connected. He knows of you, and he admires you for your mind and

207 MARLENE AGUILAR courage. He sees you as his ally. There are other strong factions interested in you. However, it is the men of swords who will come and openly express their claim over the daughter of heaven on earth. You and these men of swords, this great military, come from the same celestial clan of warriors, some serving evil, some serving good. Your strength surpasses what they expected of you. Their king adores you. This book you are writing now is the bringer of death. There will be genocide, and from this chaos of death and destruction, a new dawn will be born. The next two years are crucial. Heaven sends forth an invisible army of soldiers to protect the daughter of heaven on earth. All your enemies will die. And all your allies will rise with you. You and the other warriors along side you are protected by great and unseen celestial forces. Your other personality, the earth Mother, Gaea is also very active. She will bring forth a golden age. You are the key to the future. You are the chosen one, the one who sees all.” Here is the old lady’s forecast. “The death of the boy who was shot in public is very, very unfortunate for all parties concerned. The poor boy’s father is a top government official that serves the old system in the Philippines, the old government. According to the tarot, this death serves as an omen to the public. This tragedy symbolizes the end of days, the death of the old world in the Philippines. The wheel of fortune has turned. Those in power will become powerless. And the small and poor will become powerful. The Philippines will be beautiful again. It is the will of heaven. The injustice you and your entire family are now suffering is also the will of heaven. This will push you and force you to your

208 BRINGER OF DEATH path. And you will desire to bring forth justice to your people. The pain you suffer now is heaven’s way of forging you to create a new world.” As always, as the lady oracle read the tarot, I sat before her taking deep breaths, rolling my eyes back and forth, up and down over and over. This behavior of mine drives her out of her wits. “What do you want us to do?” she snapped. “We can shuffle the tarot a thousand times over. It keeps telling us the same thing over and over and over again. I don’t care what you do. I don’t care what you say. You cannot run from your destiny! You will sit in your throne! There will be a Philippine renaissance, and this transformation will be born through you. No one on earth has the power to change the will of heaven. You will change the future of this nation and the world.” “So why I am surrounded by men with big muscles and no brain? How am I supposed to talk to men in charge of big nuclear arms with pickled brains? Without the mind, it’s pointless. The US killing machine is all muscle! Forget it. Julius Caesar doesn’t exist today.” “You were born to fulfill a great task. NO man can get in your way. You are protected by the mightiest Buddhist warrior saints. They will strike those who get in your way,” she declared. Then she got up from her chair and hollered, “Mr. Max, come here please.” He walked in smiling his warmest smile. “Look at the tarot. Please tell her, she cannot run from her fate!” The male Buddhist oracles, as always smiled ever so kindly and uttered gently, “You can’t run from your destiny. Your fate was decided by heaven since time began.” Here ends the reading of the oracles. “Mom, you’re crying,” Maya suddenly uttered with the sweetest voice, glancing at me from the side of her chestnut brown and Asian

209 MARLENE AGUILAR looking eyes. She’s sitting near my table to my left, drawing and singing tenderly while I work on this novel. “Do you want some tissue?” she asked lovingly. “Are the bad cops with the big guns making you cry? I’m going to grow my nails you know. Next time they come, I’m going to scratch their eyes out.” “I’m okay,” I replied to her softly. In my mind, I thought, the girl has my strong spirit, Becca calls her the warrior princess now. “What are you doing?” I asked my beautiful daughter. “I’m making a book for our family,” she answered proud and smiling, while holding a bunch of long bond paper she taped together on one side. She showed me her drawings of vegetables and plants we’ve planted in the garden. “Really, what kind of book is that?” “It’s a book of seeds. I will cut out the pictures of the vegetables from the seed packets. I will put them in this book, see? It’s for our family.” “Very clever, darling, I’m so proud of you.” On the cover of her book, Maya wrote, “For Mom and Dad, Maya, Manong Jason and Wawu.” The word Manong means older brother in Ilocano, a Filipino ethno-language that I speak. Marj, Maya’s tutor, like me, is also from the northern Philippines and speaks Ilocano with great pride. I’ve asked her to teach my daughter to speak this beautiful ethno- language, which Maya is now beginning to do. My daughter calls her other brother Wawu, derived from the word guapo, meaning handsome in both Spanish and Tagalog. This is because when she was younger, Colby would tell Maya that his name is guapo. Therefore, she grew up thinking that was Colby’s real name. I would like to share with you an essay I wrote recently. It is is

210 BRINGER OF DEATH about a particular soul that is deeply connected to mine. Although, I have never met this consciousness in the flesh, we communicate telepathically. His presence was seen in the cards since I began to write Chapter Two of my last book, Tales of the Black Widow. That was when, our spirits reunited in this probable reality. Since that time, I have felt his presence surround my home. The oracles call this imperious military man, my twin of flames. “The tarot says you and this man have been lovers, is it true?” the old lady asked. At this time, she has never read, Tales of the Black Widow yet. “No, I’ve never met him. I mean I’ve never met him in the flesh in this matrix.” “That’s not what the tarot says, and that’s not what the people are going to think. You wrote about him with such passion, didn’t you?” “Yes, I defended his existence on earth. He is a necessary evil, a very special evil.” The old lady gazed into my eyes probing as deep as she could, trying to read my thoughts. I thought, I wonder if it’s a good idea to bare my fangs out in the open and start another fight with her. “But the tarot says you were lovers.” “Some people think Francesca is my lover, that Becca is my lover, and that Billy King, my Irish friend is my lover too. Plus people think that those who are close to me are or have been my lovers. However, it’s not true. I mean it’s not true in this matrix. Since these people are my beloved soul mates, my beloved soul consorts, then we are connected through space and time, sharing different kinds of lives in countless realities. And yes, in one or two or maybe more lives in those probable existences, I’m sure this man and I were lovers. But we are not lovers in this reality!”

211 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Do you feel love for this man?” “Yes.” “Do you feel you know him?” “Yes, I sense him from the very core of his being. He is complex in mind and spirit, brave like a warrior of heaven, manipulative, cunning and evil as evil can be. However, the other side of his blackness is lightness. He’s a true god on earth. I have the highest regard for him despite his demonic existence.” “Others have a hard time relating to you when you defend evil,” she stated. “Because most people are dumb. They don’t understand that this matrix is like a movie. Look at the movie X-Men. What gives life to the story are the opposing factions it presents, the good guys and the bad guys. And you will see that the bad guys push the good guys to their limits, forcing them to grow, enabling them to defend their convictions harder and stronger. So, the principal characters in the movie give the story color, excitement, vibrancy and life. Without the key players, imagine what would happen to the story? The majority of mankind is not playing crucial roles. They sit back and watch like the audience in the movie theatre. You know what I’m saying? It is the major players who will decide the fate of the matrix we’re living in. I’m playing my role. You’re playing your role. My supporters are doing their part, so is Gabriel and Caesar and all the other warriors of heaven in my life. The US killing forces, their paperwork generals and their special soldiers are doing their part as well. In the meantime, the rest of mankind is walking around the planet absolutely clueless, believing that their boring and inconsequential existences matters.” The oracle listened to my declaration with her eyes fixed upon

212 BRINGER OF DEATH mine, still probing within me. “The cards say you have met this war god in this reality,” she stated firmly, her eyes flashing at mine. Amazing, she’s actually saying to my face I’m lying to her, I thought. Never in the 19 years I’ve known her did she think I lied to her. This is the first time. Now, I am beginning to doubt myself. After all, there is a great fraction of my memory that had been erased. That’s right. I’m not ready to tell you about this. You’re just going to have to wait for my next book. Anyway, this military man, this soul who I believe is my great protector on earth is my twin of flames. It means we are the same. I am his female counterpart on earth, except he serves evil. I serve good. I now present to you the essay I wrote about him entitled, You.

You Last night, I lay in bed in the dark and there I closed my eyes. I love the feeling of blackness in the night. I love the silence. I love nothingness. This to me is bliss. Surrounded by darkness, I called your name, whispering to your spirit to join me in a timeless and space-less void. I know our spirits are bonded, and I needed to experience our souls in other realities. I needed to understand my connection with you further, my dear soul consort. You are my beloved celestial protector in heaven and on earth. I called your name again and again beckoning your spirit to join me, join me. Then, I felt my spirit leaving my body, my essence projecting into the galaxies beyond. And there, where the infinite powers of blackness and lightness unite in perfect rhythm and harmony, our souls met - fusing, swaying and dancing, and in one with everything that is. This is what I learned.

213 MARLENE AGUILAR

I saw your incarnations through a mirror. It was shaped like a triangle with the tip pointing toward me, but I could only see half the mirror. I could only see the half to my right side. I couldn’t see the left portion of the mirror at all. First, I saw your image at the very tip of the looking glass. Then your image started splitting backwards away from the tip into several images of you, inter-correlating with one another. They looked connected and yet separated. It’s hard to explain in words what I saw. These splitting images of you formed half of a triangle. Still, I couldn’t see the other half of the mirror, the one to my left. Then, I saw a pyramid, a triangle upside down. Suddenly, I saw another one on top of it, the two creating a diamond-shaped figure. The diamond figure started to spin, slowly at first, then faster and faster and faster. While it spun, I saw several shapes, squares, triangles, and circles, spinning and spinning, all over. They seemed to move like atoms and molecules dancing and swaying through space and time. This gave me the impression that we are both men of science in another realm. Suddenly, the motion stopped and all the figures disappeared. For a moment, there was nothing, nothing, just blank. After which, I heard a scream coming from sheer darkness, so piercing and unstoppable. It was horrible, horrible! I felt this happening to us in another matrix. I was so disturbed by the awful sound; I retreated back into this reality and back to my physical form, gasping and in tears. I was frightened. Even so, I could still hear the scream. I could hear and feel the torment of the voice that followed me into this existence. I wanted to escape now, but I knew I couldn’t. Somehow, I was locked in this moment and that other universe I traveled to. So, I closed my eyes once more and confronted my fear. I lay there in silence once again, with my eyes closed, talking to myself, “Do not

214 BRINGER OF DEATH fear. Do not fear. Daughter of heaven, do not fear.” I repeated these words over and over and over. And slowly, without fear, I embraced the sound of foreboding coming from the universe. Still in all of this, your spirit remained connected with mine, comforting me. When I found my center once more, my spirit projected into the galaxies again. And this time, I experienced the lives I now share with you through the endless spectrums of the matrix. I do not know how to explain in words what I saw and experienced, because it is beyond words, and beyond the understanding of mortal men. Be that as it may, allow me to say this. During that moment of searching, I experienced tears and joy in ways so uniquely different from that which I have known in this life. There in the blue, I realized that our souls have covered every single color combination of life there is possible in heaven and on earth, from total anguish to bliss, through space and time. December 22, 2009 M

Remember the long email I sent to Gabriel, telling him I am nobody’s puppet? I still haven’t heard from him. He hasn’t responded to my “surrender.” I am not really sure if he is in the position to respond to my request. I wonder if his response has to go through a committee vote now. So, I wrote him another email. “Still not speaking… You can’t possibly tell me, you did all those things to get into my pants. Hmmmmmmmmmmm… Sometimes, I wonder what it would be like to be inside your pants. I bet my dick is bigger than yours. Talk to me!”

I finally heard from Wes Penre, saying he’s fine. However, the energy of his narrative has changed. He is no longer as expressive

215 MARLENE AGUILAR and open as he was before. After disappearing much longer than anticipated, suddenly he returns distant and detached. So, Wes Penre, brave as he is, had retreated. Maybe it wasn’t his capacity to meddle with my affairs. Remember my email to Gabriel? I wrote him and said: “What’s wrong, dear? You’re so quiet now. Did the game of chess get complicated for you? Now we have a “brainiac” Wes Penre from Illuminati News, on the board playing with us. This should excite you and your brothers, not push you back…” I wonder if ‘they’ asked Wes to back off. After all these mighty men can do almost anything they wish. I’m curious as to what the background of Wes is. What’s his connection to them? He did suggest in one of his emails that he had a dark past like mine. I’m smiling now, shaking my head staring at the computer screen. I really don’t know why I’m smiling. What is there to be gained? Do these people realize what I’m capable of doing? I would rather die than be taken prisoner by these men. Still, the words of the oracles keep playing in my head, “No matter which path you take; all roads will lead you to Rome…” I think of Cleopatra, who became queen at the age of 19, ruled the most prosperous nation in the world at that time. However, the vultures in Rome, the predators of the west wanted nothing more than to subjugate her and steal the massive wealth of Egypt - the fortune of the east. She agreed to wed Julius Caesar to protect her people from the wrath of the oppressor. She was a good queen, a wise queen, a brave queen. She made sure Alexandria and Egypt prospered during her reign. Later, the Priests of Memphis told her that she was the last Pharaoh of Egypt. In addition, with the death of the great Julius Caesar, Egypt would fall under the cruel hands of Rome. She knew

216 BRINGER OF DEATH her fate. She knew Egypt’s fate. And in the end Cleopatra, the proud daughter of Isis refused to be subjugated by the tyranny of Rome. She killed herself instead. Thus, Alexandria and all of Egypt fell. However, I promise you that this is not the fate of the Philippines. This is not the fate of my people. I know my destiny. I have always known. I see the future better than the seers. What truly causes me pain is seeing those I love suffer on my behalf. I can’t stand the suffering of mankind, let alone the suffering of those I love. This is probably why the oracles see me as the goddess of compassion reborn in this life. However, I am not afraid. Whatever my fate is, I accept it with all my humility. I am nothing, nothing but a pawn to the will of the cosmic forces that rule over everything that is here and beyond. I feel now that this Brotherhood of men is battering me, lashing at me hard without remorse the way my father used to beat me. They are mean and cruel like my father. How fiercely heartless my father was, I will never forget. He was a beast, a monster. But, how do you defeat someone who fears no death? How do you control my spirit when it is so far removed from your world, from your existence? What is the worst thing they could possibly do to me? Kill me? Kill what? They can annihilate my body. That is true. However, that is only a physical death. It means nothing. My soul will never leave this planet! It will remain guiding mankind until the end of time. My soul is eternal! Therefore, I will never die. I end this chapter today December 23, 2009.

217 Chapter 5

Until the End of Time

Ever since Jason has been falsely accused of murder, I haven’t slept well at all. Steve keeps reminding me that I’ve lost a lot of weight, and that he is worried about my well-being. What pain I harbor in my heart, pain I would never be able to describe in writing. The nationwide manhunt for my son went on beginning November 19, 2009. My staff, my family and I continued to suffer harassment from the government and the media. Early in December 2009, I wrote to Gabriel. I said: “Go tell your men to find my son and kill him. This is no way to live. Kill him and do it fast. You’ve always wanted to control him. So, KILL him. I will accept that you or your men KILL him. But I will not accept that he falls into the hands of the local vultures. If that happens, I will curse you to the very ends of hell. When you’re finished, send me the photos. Let me see what a good job you’ve done. Show me how powerful you and your brothers are. If you and your brothers think you can subjugate me you’re idiots. Why don’t you just kill me too? But when you do, do not send your men, you do it yourself. I want to look you in the eye when you pull the trigger. DO IT!!!

218 BRINGER OF DEATH

Or why don’t we draw the guns like they did in the West? Whoever lives, wins. Maybe then, and only then, will you understand who I really am. Enough of this display of muscle power, it doesn’t impress me. It only breaks my heart. You don’t have to prove anything to me. I know how evil men are. There is no end to that. So, let’s draw the guns. Let’s fulfill our destiny, the clashing of black and white dragons on earth, as the oracles predicted. Let’s finish it, you and I. Our duel will only go two ways. Either I shoot you as soon as I see you, or I let you kill me without a fight. What do you think would happen? You don’t know, do you? So, you’re just going to have to face me and find out, you fucking fag!” It’s been more than two years of this. I feel like a little mouse armed with great mind and spirit, being chased by a large vicious cat with a big gun like the cartoon show Tom and Jerry. I’m Jerry, the CIA is Tom. Here’s another email, I sent to the devil on earth. “I know you know exactly where Jason is. So, kill him. You will never leave him alone anyway. So, kill him. When you do, let me walk away to a quiet life detached from all of your bullshit!” My ranting at Gabriel ends here.

Email from Rebecca Padilla arrives. “Gold is tested with fire sister... You are indeed very, very special. The worst part is-once you find the answers, the questions change. And for you- questions will change faster than anyone, because

219 MARLENE AGUILAR

unlike anyone, you get to know the answers first! Embrace your destiny, completely, and faithfully. All will be well. I am missing you terribly. I am to get out of this isolation mode soonest. I love you so, and with you always in mind and spirit. Loving you...loving you so. Bex”

Alwin called me so concerned that the media is making me look bad. “Of course, they will make me look bad. They’re getting paid to make me look bad,” I told him. “The boy’s father is the president’s under-secretary. The President considers me her nightmare. Let them use the government and the media to destroy me. In the end, heaven decides her champion. The media and the entire nation have condemned me. There are blogs and sites in cyberspace created to further fuel the hate campaign the government of the day has launched upon me. This is the price I pay for exposing the ugly truth between the US and the Philippine government. Now, the public condemns me. On Wed, Dec 30, 2009 at 3:00 AM, I wrote an email to Rebecca Padilla. Sister, I am so heart broken. I saw the old lady oracle today, and she said the tarot looks very positive. “You are the chosen one,” she told me. “You will be put through the test like no other because you are not human like the rest of us. So, you and those you love will be persecuted. However, you must remember that all your enemies will fall.” God, Bex how much stronger does heaven want me to be? I do not fear Jason’s death. He’s a fine soldier. However, I would

220 BRINGER OF DEATH

like to see him die with honor, not like this. I don’t want him to perish because he was used as a bargaining chip. The worst part is not knowing. Loving you beyond, M

Then I received a message from Colonel Karr of the Philippine National Police. I had sent him an email regarding the US surveillance of me. “You are right Marlene. I sense that they are intervening. My email address was hacked, I knew it. Your last mail to me was opened by someone other than myself. I don’t even know if this message might be opened by someone else before it reaches you. They are playing games with us.” Below was my email to Caesar, dated December 16, 2009. When he replied, everything I had written had been coded. See below. DomainKey-Signature: s=ako; c=nofws; q=dns; h=From:X-AKO:X-IronPort-AV:Received:Received: To:Message-ID: Date:X-Mailer:MIME-Version:Content-Language:Subject: X-Accept-Language:Priority:In-Reply-To:References: Content-Type:Content-Disposition: Content-Transfer-Encoding; b=Pm8s5Yj8x3UicycEb8VifVgF8ITscRubCia/gVog2bQ15X13rTtfUkXb w9NptcbzF4UHuD9oZZNfLyqM2EGzCw==; DKIM-Signature: v=1; a=rsa-sha256; c=relaxed/relaxed; s=akodkim; t=1260978301; x=1292514301; h=from:sender:reply-to:subject:date:message-id:to:cc: mime-version:content-transfer-encoding:content-id: content-description:resent-date:resent-from:resent-sender: resent-to:resent-cc:resent-message-id:in-reply-to: references:list-id:list-help:list-unsubscribe: list-subscribe:list-post:list-owner:list-archive; IRST|Date:=20Wed,=2016=20D

221 MARLENE AGUILAR

ec=202009=2010:44:33=20-0500 |Message-ID:=20|To:=20M arlene=20Aguilar=20 |MIME-Version:=201.0|Content-Transfer-Encoding:=20quoted- printable|In-Reply-To:=20<20091216144219.2F13176830C@>|Referenc es:=20<20091214114824.CB3F8 [email protected]>=0D=0A=20=0D=0A=20<20091214223704.24FCA76835D@>=0D=0A=20=0D=0A=20<20091215144016.C5E367683A4@>=0D=0A=20=0D=0A=20<20091215225242.CC54E76836E@>=0D=0A=20=0D =0A=20<20091216144219.2F13176830C@; bh=EG6ELojDY+pdtBzoR5iSkaFgofN4bymhzrYk0S1AMWk=; b=fX+zfsXMdWTKoLHwI8KytJj3eRR6+s/aLzSWnaLyNMUcSMpas08K/JcR CmR6IQhAqyrT4NN0bnb/7F8k/6jNHXp798lvWGT76Huf2k2OeyFI1AJkA ifiJEj0lSolRtgVsH9i/TWHWdWpC59QYV0p1orq+FJdpfbMrsvNKFUI8h E=;X-AKO: 109081853:10.240.36.147:16 Dec 2009 15:44:33 +0000:$Webmail:None X-IronPort-AV: E=Sophos;i=”4.47,406,1257120000”; d=”scan’208”;a=”109081854”To: Marlene Aguilar > Date: Wed, 16 Dec 2009 10:44:33 -0500 X-Mailer: Sun Java(tm) System Messenger Express 6.3-6.01 (built Dec 5 2007; 32bit) Subject: Re: READ FIRST X-Accept-Language: en Priority: normal X-Rcpt-To: X-DPOP: Version number supressed ----- Original Message ----- From: Marlene Aguilar Date: Wednesday, December 16, 2009 9:42 Subject: Re: READ FIRST

> Hey, sweet one..

222 BRINGER OF DEATH

FONT-STYLE: normal; BACKGROUND-COLOR: #f5f8f0”>> At 10:29 PM 12/16/2009, you wrote:

> Good morning.. XXX!!!

> ----- Original Message -----
> From: Marlene Aguilar <>
> Date: Tuesday, December 15, 2009 17:52
> Subject: Re: READ FIRST
> To: “kd” <@>

> <SPAN>
> <P>

Why is the NSA showing us the codes when they could hide it? Once again, I hear Wes Penre’s words playing in my head. “I just want to try to understand your relationship with the Americans and their plans for you. Of course, the American Military doesn’t do anything without a plan behind it, and the ambivalence in their relationship with you concerns me. On one hand, they accept you and respect you, and on the other hand they set you up through your family and friends. This whole thing is very interesting and could potentially lead to something beneficial for mankind.” 5:16 in the morning, December 25, 2009, Christmas day. I would like to begin this portion of this story on a good note. I received a

223 MARLENE AGUILAR

very nice message from Mark Anthony Lacsina Eslabon through my Facebook account. He wrote, “Hi Ms. Marlene, I love the way you sing. I heard you last night at Hobbit House with my Tito and Tita Susan! Honestly, you sing very well, a true Aguilar!” My beloved soul sister Becca Padilla and I performed at the Hobbit House for the second time on the evening of Wednesday, December 23, 2009. Earlier that day, during mid-morning I received a text message from Major John, a Filipino policeman, the same one I mentioned earlier. He wrote, “Ma’am can we pick up the books after lunch?” He had requested complimentary copies of my book, Warriors of Heaven for certain high-ranking officials of the Philippine National Police. I replied, “Of course. Just text me what time you’re coming.” He wrote back, “Major Benjie Elenzano is coming with me. He’d also like a copy of your book.” I answered, “Ok.” After these email exchanges, I called my lawyer on the phone and told him that I had agreed to meet these two police officers in my home. I informed him that they have requested to pick up complimentary copies of Warriors of Heaven. “Marlene, they don’t really want your books,” he stated amused. “These people don’t read books. They want money.” “Money?” I asked confused. “Why should I give them money?” “In delicate situations such as the one you’re in at the moment, the police are known to harass people, a form of extortion pursues. You’re supposed to bribe them with money so they’d leave you alone, so to speak.” “What? If I bribe them, that means I’m guilty. I’m not hiding

224 BRINGER OF DEATH

anything. Plus, I believe my son is innocent. Why should I give them money?” I told my lawyer. At two o’clock in the afternoon, two Filipino policemen arrived in my home wearing their blue uniforms. My bodyguard Mark Hauser escorted them into the main hall of my home where they were asked to sit at the long wooden dining table. Then Mark came into my office and announced the arrival of the two service men. “Ma’am they’re here,” he said. Mark went into the kitchen and sat there making sure he could hear my conversation with the two police officers. He didn’t trust the authorities. I came out of my office and suddenly, I found myself sitting across two Filipino policemen in uniform. One was younger, Major John, and the other was Major Benjie who is older and therefore more jaded by the corrupt and ugly institution which he serves. Here is a portion of our conversation that Wednesday afternoon. “With the spirit of Christmas so close around us, we are here to ask you for something,” Major Benjie uttered with great discomfort, as the forces of evil sparkled through his demonic eyes. I stared at him, peering through his ugly soul, feeling my stomach turn with utter disgust. Suddenly, I felt my unseen guardians surround us floating gracefully in the air. I shifted my sight to my left and glanced at the other officer next to Major Benjie. I glared in the eyes of Major John momentarily feeling the immense discomfort he felt within, knowing what his partner was about to ask. I remained silent in my chair, staring at these two men who came thinking they could intimidate me. I shifted my eyes between the two of them now, probing into their soul, my Lucifer inside me hissing, craving for their lives.

225 MARLENE AGUILAR

Silence. I remained silent, just staring knowing that my silence was punishment to them. Again, Major Benjie repeated the same words, with more discomfort this time around. “With the spirit of Christmas so close around us, we are here to ask you for something.” My unseen guardians, the ghosts who have protected me all my life, floated before us and between us now. “Speak child,” they whispered to me. “These are evil men. Speak to them. Go on and tell them who you are.” “Major Benjie,” I replied. “I’m not Christian. I’m Buddhist.” The man before me smiled the ugliest grin I have ever seen. “Then you should live in Japan,” he replied mocking me. The ghosts encircled the hideous man across me now, going around his neck, round and round. “Enemies, enemies,” the spirits announced. “These men are your enemies. And all your enemies will fall. All your enemies will fall,” the ghosts chanted as they encircled the two men before me. “Speak out child. Do not fear them,” my guardian spirits whispered as they surrounded these men’s necks with invisible chords that they could use to snap them out of this matrix. “That’s strange you should ask me for something,” I told Major Benjie. I called the law office of the Senate President just now before you arrived. I spoke to one of the lawyers there. He told me exactly what you came here for. Isn’t that amazing that he knew exactly what it is you would want from me?” I declared as I got up from the table to leave the two officers a moment of privacy. They stayed in my home for two hours talking to me. Finally, I said that I had to go because I had to get ready for my show in Hobbit House. I gave them the books they requested, plus two bottles of Cabernet Sauvignon, which I told them was my gift to

226 BRINGER OF DEATH them to celebrate the spirit of Christmas. As soon as they left, I called my lawyer and told him what happened. “I’m glad to hear that you didn’t succumb to their ill presence,” he stated. “Two hours in your home is a long time considering their excuse for coming is to pick up three books.” That day, I learned something so vital. And I can hear Gabriel laughing now. After spending two hours with two Filipino service men, I realized something so crucial. I have always antagonized the American service men for having limited minds. Honestly, compared to the mental abilities of the two Filipino service men I met with that day, the American grunts are rocket scientists! Here’s an email to Caesar. “I am almost finished with Chapter 5 of my next book. BTW, the oracles say this book is the bringer of death. They mean it in a good way, though. They mean that the old world will die, and a new one will commence. Know that I will remain your confidante, always, always.”

This morning I sent this note to Becca. “Merry Christmas to you my beautiful soul sister! You are magic within and without. I wish you will realize that someday so you’d have more faith in yourself. I love you with all my heart and soul forever and ever. Marlene”

She replied: My Beloved Sister, I thank you for seeing me again in this lifetime. And my deepest wish is to be with you yet again in the infinite beyond.

227 MARLENE AGUILAR

Forever you are and will always be my QuanYin and the greatest Warrior of Heaven. Merry Christmas! Bex”

The oracles predicted, “Soon, the local military men will start marching into your life. They too will learn to know you.” During my show at Hobbit House on the 23rd of December, I received the following messages on my mobile phone from Colonel Karr. “You are your brother’s sister. I saw you singing on You Tube. I wish I could sing and dance with you to the tune of Tennessee Waltz. You are so lovely and irresistible Madam Marlene, a true product coming from a family of artists and creative thinkers. Keep it up Ma’am. As much as it is my desire to meet you again, I can’t because of the issues surrounding your life at the moment. We shall meet again under the right circumstances. Please know that I am honored to count you as a friend.” I had a good show at my brother’s place on Saturday, except we had a terrible fight that evening, and I realized then that I could never work with him. Before I got up on stage, he started telling me what to do with my line-up of songs. “You can’t tell me what to do,” I told him. “Yes, I can,” he answered. “Look around you,” I yelled at him. “These people came to see me, not you!” I don’t know why people even try to push me. I’m not going to listen to Freddie when it comes to music. My brother is a composer and singer. He wrote the song Anak that was number one all over

228 BRINGER OF DEATH

Asia and Europe in the early 80s. It had been translated into over 40 languages. He is a great composer. However, he hasn’t had a hit in so long because he hasn’t grown. He has not evolved. He got stuck somewhere in time. I’m not going to let my older brother tell me what to do. I don’t care who he thinks he is. If I fail, then it is because of my own doing, not anyone else’s. If I succeed, then it is also because of my own doing, not anyone else’s. This may sound like I’m bragging, but by the time I decided to walk on stage to sing, I had already made it in so many areas of society, both in the cultural community and the business community. I’m an actress. I’m a dancer, a multi-awarded publisher and writer. I’m a successful businesswoman. I design and build swimming pools, tropical gardens and houses. I have been an art curator, a gallery owner, a restaurateur, a landlady. I’m a chef. I’m a fitness fanatic. I bring in forty-foot containers of Asian furniture and antiques from all over Southeast Asia and more. On the other hand, my brother is an exceptional musician that is true. However, outside of that, he’s handicapped as far as I’m concerned. He is like your great generals in the military. They are exceptional within the confines of the military institutions. Nonetheless, outside of the box, these military men are inferior. During one of my shows, Rannie Raymundo, a famous singer and drummer in the Philippines, came. I didn’t see him in the audience, but he was there. Afterward, he came to see my guitarist and brother-in-law Abhe Hipolito. Rannie said, “Marlene has magic on stage.” I deeply admire the Spanish artist Francisco Goya. One evening in May 2007, Steve and I watched a film about this renowned painter in the privacy of our bedroom. When the beautiful movie

229 MARLENE AGUILAR ended, something so terrible happened between Steve and I, which I am still unable to put into words to this day. However, let me tell you that I was so terribly devastated I didn’t think we could ever gain back what was lost between us that evening. It has something to do with my personality Molly. I thought he had hurt her beyond repair. He killed Molly. “I can’t pretend that all is right between us,” I told him a few days after, while we sat outside in our garden. “It is finished between us.” Steve stared into my eyes unable to comprehend what I had said. In my mind, I thought how could one man understand who I am? There are so many people inside me. He continued to stare at me. In my mind, I continued to think, for eight wonderful years I shared all I am with this man. And now Shangri-la is lost between us. I can’t continue. “We have to address that we lost something last night. If we do not admit it, how can we repair the damage that was created?” I continued. Still, Steve continued to stare at me, unable to grasp the intensity of my plea. “You lost Molly last night. Only you and Jason’s father had Molly. She could never trust anyone. That’s what made you so special to me. That’s what made you better than the rest. But now, it’s over…” Steve continued to stare at me in silence, silence that seemed to lock us both in some unknown dimension, as if I was speaking from Mt. Olympus. And he was somewhere underneath the rubble of the earth. “I never meant to hurt Molly. I don’t understand…” he uttered suddenly. “We can separate ways,” I stated. “Or we can continue to live together and try to mend our differences. Maybe it is possible to recover from death. Still we must accept that something is lost

230 BRINGER OF DEATH between us. If we don’t see it for what it is, then how can we address it and repair the damage in our relationship?” I continued to speak to Steve about how I felt. He continued to explain his side. He and I didn’t raise our voices toward each other. When he pushes me to the edge, I walk away and hold my temper. I confront him later when I’ve calmed down. I don’t believe people should talk when they’re emotional. The emotions take over objectivity and without a clear head, how do you settle differences? It’s pointless. Since May 2007, our relationship reached a different dimension. It has not been the same since. How could it be the same after that incident in May? By July 2007, my old life had begun to haunt me. In July 2007, the Americans marched into Bulan, my restaurant. That was when I met Caesar, whom the oracles call my catalyst. I want you to know that there is one very crucial thing that Steve and I share that is so rare among couples. We both have exceptional minds, minds that are free and untainted by the limitations of boxes and institutions. Therefore, from the beginning of our engagement, we have always shared a perfect mental relationship. There is almost nothing in heaven or on earth we can’t discuss openly even as I type these words. For this reason, we have continued to grow together despite all the painful challenges we’ve faced for several years now. Together, we have grown better and wiser as time progressed. It isn’t possible for two people to live together without conflict, some worse than others. As I said, the first eight years of my life with Steve was bliss. It was Shangri-la. Certainly, we couldn’t continue to live with such harmony and perfection. That is not possible. Do I know any couples that have shared the kind of relationship he and I have experienced for eight years? NO, not even close. That kind of paradigm is only possible between two people who are soul mates.

231 MARLENE AGUILAR

Do I believe it is possible for me to replicate the same heavenly existence with another man? I do not believe so. I have never known any man whose mind is as outstanding, as flexible and as open as Steve’s. Why am I writing these things? The oracles say that Steve and I will be separated, because destiny will push him out of my path. The seers say I will end up marrying the devil. The question is how do I end up with any man whose mind I do not respect? If I do not respect his mind, how do I trust him? Moreover, I refuse to share a half-baked relationship as everyone else has. I want it all. I want everything. Life is too short. I wouldn’t want any relationship that is less than what I’ve had with Steve, which is one with total honesty and freedom, at all levels. I want to be able to share my life completely with my soul consort, in mind, body and spirit, without being afraid. Otherwise, I don’t want any man in my life. I would choose to be alone. Here ends my discussion regarding my relationship with Steve. So what really happened in Iraq? I find it so heart-breaking that even the best soldiers within the Special Operations Command of the US killing machine have absolutely no clue why they invaded Iraq. If I were working for Special Ops, I would prefer to know the truth. I would get the job done anyway even if I didn’t agree with their reason for attacking this nation. A soldier enlists and when he does, he has given his commitment. Right or wrong, he must uphold this allegiance. In my book Warriors of Heaven, I quoted Ralph Peters when he said, “Follow the oil trail and there you will find the future wars of America.” This is the truth regarding the war in Iraq. Let’s begin with Saudi Arabia. In the early 70’s Saudi Arabia and

232 BRINGER OF DEATH other members of OPEC decided to withhold supplies of oil to the world, thereby driving up the price of oil creating a world economic crisis at the time. This also resulted in hugely increased profits to world suppliers of oil. The crisis was a big threat to America, the world’s greatest consumer of oil. The U.S. obviously considered all different strategies to influence the supply of oil. However, America also realized that other sections of the American economy stood to gain from Middle Eastern oil profits; that is, if oil producers were to cut a deal with America’s corporations, with petrodollars invested in American corporate construction and consultancy. So America convinced the Saudi Royal family and other Saudi power brokers to employ American corporate technology and to boost Saudi Arabia’s industries, commerce, financial markets and its entire economy. Petrodollars spent on American corporations built Saudi Arabia into what it is today. America built the highways, the malls, the utilities, airports, seaports, and a whole load of other infrastructure. According to some estimates Iraq has more oil than Saudi Arabia. Therefore, America sought to control the leadership of Iraq in one way or another. Saddam Hussein was offered the same deal the U.S. had offered the Saudi Royal family. Spend Iraqi petrodollars on vast American construction and the leadership of America will look the other way when it comes to Saddam Hussein’s acts of genocide and other brutal human rights abuses. However, for whatever reason, Saddam refused to play America’s game. The next American intervention would have been to change the leadership and get Saddam out. Be that as it may, what at the time was the alternative to this defiant Muslim leader? He existed by constantly removing any competitors. There was no one to replace him. He had killed them all. And so America invented an excuse to invade Iraq; that is the supposed existence in Iraq of ‘weapons of mass destruction’.

233 MARLENE AGUILAR

America thereby took direct control of the country. Britain played along with the strategy. To a lesser extent, to make the US look good so too did Australia, Japan and a few other countries. Years later, after much searching and thousands of deaths, America and its allies finally admitted that they could not find any WMD. There were none to begin with. Saddam Hussein would be alive today if he had only agreed to cut a deal with America. He could have lived on as a cruel dictator of an abusive regime of his own making, just as the Saud Royals of Saudi Arabia, if only he had agreed to spend his petrodollars on American business interests, a cycle of oil earnings, American company construction and a higher standard of living – for the few. Sadly, Saddam Hussein did not have the wisdom to comprehend that everything under the sun is negotiable. War should always be the last recourse. And it is not wise to rage a bloody war against America’s killing machine. There are other ways to fight a war. The best wars are bloodless, fought through the mind and the spirit. America’s killing machine doesn’t have strong mind, spirit and soul. So, use that against them, that which they do not possess. Let’s go back to the events of my life, beginning 2007. Here was Paulie’s conversation with the American who interrogated him. “I have killed many people before, and I will not hesitate to kill some more,” the American told Paulie as they sat alone together in the basement of a large house in Makati. “Are you also a patriot?” “Yes, I am,” Paulie answered. “The American laughed, sneering at him. “That’s ridiculous. You’re not even Filipino. You’re American. Get that into your thick head. We rule this place. This is one of the states of America. It’s just not written on paper.

234 BRINGER OF DEATH

You know the satellite over the Philippines? I’m in charge of it. I see everything. Now tell me about your ‘publisher friend’….” The American kept referring to me as Paulie’s ‘publisher friend’. The man took out a thick bundle of 100-dollar bills and laid it out before the younger seer. “If you take this money, then you will accept me as family and allow me into your inner circle,” uttered the man. The Buddhist oracle pushed the bundle of cash away. He refused to take it. The man got up from his chair, walked away briefly and looked into his drawer. Then he went back to Paulie. “I will offer you more, a lot more. But you must bring us the person we want, the one who will represent our best interest in the Philippines, a person endeared by both Muslims and Christians. If you fail to deliver us this person, we will obliterate the people in Mindanao.” Paulie spent over six hours with that American who declared he worked for the US government. He repeatedly offered Paulie more money. However, the Buddhist oracle refused to take the financial offer. “Follow the oil trail and there you will find the future wars of America,” stated Ralph Peters. And who told me this? Gabriel said this to me during one of our meetings. This particular meeting occurred after the “Americans” took Paulie. In addition, the act according to Gabriel was a “clear message to me.” What is the clear message to me? The message is there are vast deposits of oil in Mindanao. Simple-minded Filipinos think they got rid of America when they left their bases in Subic and Clark. The Americans left because they always intended to relocate these bases to Mindanao and to thereby secure the oil reserves in that

235 MARLENE AGUILAR part of the Philippines. Global power is based on control of natural resources. America will never leave the Philippines alone. We are one of the top three wealthiest nations in the world in natural resources. The American told Paulie, “But you must bring us the person we want, the one who will represent our best interests in the Philippines, a person endeared by both Muslims and Christians. If you fail to deliver us this person, we will obliterate the people in Mindanao.” The message is America is looking for a future leader of the Philippines, someone who will work with America and secure their agenda. I have been marked as a potential leader of the Philippines by the brotherhood. I am a part of the ‘…game within games within games…” I wonder how Howard Marks knew. Who told him? The last time I saw him he warned me. “We could be assassinated by the CIA in the next 20 minutes if they wanted. And there’s nothing we could do about it.” “You see, Marlene, we live only because we are kept alive for a good reason. So why don’t you just behave yourself and live happily ever after?” The Philippines is also strategically important to future global politics. The fast rising and yet still potentially unstable economies and politics of China and India represent vast new and increasingly wealthy markets. They also represent potentially powerful global competitors, competitors in commerce, and trade, and large consumers of essential resources, real producers of WMD and new global killing machines. America needs to be strategically located, close to China and India, close to the disputed sea-lanes, close to essential air routes, to track and listen and to influence, and where necessary to engage in an effective and efficient manner, therefore

236 BRINGER OF DEATH

close. And the Philippines offers America their closest, “traditional” ally in the Far East. Whereas America could not readily, quickly locate militarily and politically in Indonesia, nor in the Greater Mekong area or other ASEAN nations adjacent to China and India, as their agents have declared, America already rules in the Philippines. The essays Gabriel presented to me in Warriors of Heaven and the other games they played were tests of my mental abilities and my strength in mind and in spirit. As Dr Serafin Talisayon said, “America wants to find some way to handle me,” thereby finding my weakest links to push me into obedience. Unfortunately for America, the more they push me and the more they have tried to inflict fear into my psyche, the more defiant I have become. I have another house in Blue Ridge, which I keep as a warehouse for my books and furniture. I have been renting the place for 16 years. In addition, we own two large houses. The house where I live has a floor area of 1,200 square feet with a total of 18 rooms, and eight entrances and exits. Steve, Maya and I use the same entrance and exit facing the east. When the boys Jason and Colby lived with us, they stayed on the ground floor where they had their own, separate access to the house. I planned it in this manner to give the boys privacy, especially when they are with their female friends. In addition, our staff, all ten of them, use the service entrance located at the northern side of the property. Do I see all the 18 rooms of my home everyday? No. There is also a large dilapidated house next to mine that was vacant for several years. I have been hoping to purchase this property, so I could build another Asian home. So where is Jason? When I found out he was framed for murder, I insisted that he should leave the Philippines and go to Latin America

237 MARLENE AGUILAR where he could purchase a new passport and a new identity. He refused the offer. That was the morning of November 19, 2009. He slept at home that night, woke up, had breakfast and did his laundry. Before Jason disappeared that day, he said to me, “Your fight for a better Philippines is better off without me. They’d never leave me alone. And I’m tired of running. I don’t want to run anymore, so accept my death. If I die, I’ll just be next door. We’d only be separated in the physical form. My spirit will remain close to you.”

April 23, 2012. Steve is now in the Caribbean working for the British government. He is going to be there for several months. I’ve been talking to him via Skype everyday. I really don’t know how I could go through life without his amazing mind supporting mine, a mind that is free from the toxic strictures of society. I told him that I couldn’t feel this book, and that I can’t feel what I’m writing. When I wrote Warriors of Heaven and Tales of the Black Widow, I could sense what my readers would feel as I typed the words to my life story. But this time, I’m so overwhelmed with my writing I feel like I am drowning in pain as I narrate the stories involving my life. Several times during my conversation with Steve, I said, “I have to add light and humor to this book. It’s just so filled with sorrow. I fear it wouldn’t have balance unless I could put something else into it other than torment.” “You’re right about putting light into your new book,” Steve said to me this morning via Skype. “I know. I told you that.” “Put in your erotic essays, that should give your readers a nice break. And people love to read about sex,” he continued laughing. So, ladies and gentlemen, let us rest from my painful story. Here is a sex essay I wrote in 2010.

238 BRINGER OF DEATH

Prey

Drinking red wine at a bar called Bourbon St. in Stamford, Connecticut, a man sat across me, staring at me, paying particular attention to my dark brown eyes. His were gray, soft and warm at first glance. He was much older than me, 10 years my senior. However, I’ve always preferred older men. They have more experience and are more ready for the challenge, my challenge - the challenge of the great divide. “I would bring danger into your life,” I warned him. On the outside, he was confident, beaming with life. This one loves competition. He told me he had become a champion in archery earlier in his life. Later, he became a professional football player in northern Europe. He also became a professional racing car driver and became a champion in that sport as well. I love men who push themselves beyond their limits, men who triumph in confronting the unknown face-to-face. He had fire, a fire in his eyes that attracted me. But within him was a different story. He seemed fragile to me, soft inside like most men. Although he loved to live dangerously, I intimidated him. He buried that feeling deep in his psyche. I liked this one. He continued to stare at me, this man I will call Miguel. I wonder what he saw when he gazed at me. I wonder what people see when they look at me. I stared back at him. I could feel both the man and the boy within him. I am clairvoyant, remember? I smell men. “I welcome danger,” he replied softly like a gentleman. “I’m the most dangerous racing car you will ever ride,” I warned him once more. These words excited him. I could feel his heart begin to beat faster, these words of defiance awakening his manly existence. “Why do you seek a relationship with a dead-end street? I’m a

239 MARLENE AGUILAR dead-end street, you know that?” He smiled at me, observing me deeper with his gaze, sizing me up. “And whatever happens between us, don’t fall in love with me. If you do, I promise I will break your heart,” I continued, smiling a faint smile, testing the waters. “We’ll see,” he answered, sure of himself. In my mind, I thought confident men would take the challenge never seeing defeat. But how could this man guess what’s coming his way? How could he possibly begin to fathom the existence of the beasts living inside me, my Medea, my Mariana, oh and my most treacherous Lucifer to name few? How could he possibly know there are several of us in one body? “Welcome to my parlor said the spider to the fly,” Gabriel, the devil on earth told me once, referring to me as black widow. “To confront you means to confront the abyss,” he said. “You are one unknown after another unknown,” he added Gabriel is the only man I’ve ever known with such blackness that could come so close to mine. You see, it is the darkness in men I find utterly compelling and engaging. I need the challenge. I have eight distinct personalities who can mutate at my command. It’s like switching the lights on and off. Mathematically, the combination to such transformation is endless. Can you then imagine my needs in mind, body and spirit? There are too many of us to please. Yes, I am a mutant on earth. “You are not human like the rest of mankind,” the Buddhist oracles who have known me and guided me for over two decades, reminded me repeatedly over the years. In my life, I have chosen to adore men who are addicted to danger. For what kind of man would ever come close to me and stay close to me but the kind that seeks more out of life, the kind that prefers to tread on the wildest side of reality? Plus, what would I do with a

240 BRINGER OF DEATH normal man? I’d just swat him like a fly. What shall I do with Miguel? How far should I push this one? He’s not the devil on earth, that’s for sure, not in his wildest dreams. Let me see how far his blackness goes. “So will you be my Daddy?” I asked Miguel one evening. “Yes baby,” he answered. I liked his answer. Thus, the journey into the blue began. One evening, I lay naked next to him in bed, this older man. The room was softly lit by a lamp on my side. The rain outside kept us company. I find the sound of rain so captivating and pleasing to the senses, especially now while I lie in bed getting ready to play. The sound of water is so delicious. I swear the beautiful god Eros bathes in the rain constantly, dancing with other immortals, inspired by his eternal desire for lust. He lay to my right in this dark room, both of us naked and covered with soft linen sheets. I brushed his left leg with mine ever so gently. He turned to me quietly. And I felt his left hand go down on my thigh gently caressing it. The beginning of this game is like the taste of brown sugar at the very tip of the tongue, ever so sweet. I closed my eyes, feeling the man. Then his long and warm fingers carefully found their way between my legs, where the flesh turns pink. Oh, the goddess of pure joy kisses me now. I could feel my stomach turn excited. I lay there quiet, allowing him to do as he pleased. My mind started to float leaving the here and now shifting to another place, shifting into the void for just one moment. Then my mind decided to drift back and forth into the void and then into this reality with ease. At this time, my consciousness was in two separate realities. My personalities waited to be summoned. Oh, which one? Which one of us would take this man? I licked my lips in anticipation,

241 MARLENE AGUILAR

wondering as he gently worked his middle finger into my hole. “Ohhhhhhhhh,” I gasped, holding my breath as he reached deeper into me. “Oh yes,” I whispered turning my body toward his, offering myself for the taking. I took his male instrument and stroke it gently at first, while he played with my Venus. I began to take control at this point, stroking his gland faster and faster, driving him to finger me just the same. Suddenly, he turned upside down and on top of me, and he spread my legs wide, glaring at my pussy. Then he planted his face on my crotch and started to eat me like a dog, his vicious tongue lapping at the most feminine parts of me. “Oh god!” I caught my breath, my body rising toward his face urging him to do more. I continued to stroke his joy-toy with my right hand, harder and harder driving him to push his face further into my being. Then I took his penis close to my face, first licking the very tip of its head, tasting it. Moments later, I took the whole thing in my mouth sucking him hard, his entire being leaping forward with delight. Lucifer inside me bolted out into the open. Oh yeah! Now, now, the mother of all demons awakened. She wanted to watch and play, smiling the most demonic smile. She circled through the air around us covered with lust, the true ruler of hell. Her presence was so overpowering, so consuming and commanding. Dear god, I love my Lucifer. I beckoned the man to get on top of me, and he followed. He’s intoxicated now, compliant to my will. He mounted me; my legs spread further apart and my box dripping with hot juices, swollen and begging for the taking. I placed two pillows behind my waist to make my body arch forward toward his manhood. Then I took his hard sex gland with my right hand and aimed it where it belonged. I grabbed his buttocks with both of my hands as I pushed him forward onto me, guiding his manhood to slide inside my female

242 BRINGER OF DEATH box with great precision. “Aaaaaaaaaaaaagghhh,” he hollered out loud, as he felt every inch of his dick drown in my flowing river of contempt. Moreover, I watched Lucifer floating now in front of the bed staring at us, pleased. The man started to pound on me driving his shaft in and out of my female box, while Lucifer sang to his beat. Oh, the pleasure of this basic animal act is something I shall never stop from wanting. Then he got on his knees and raised my legs upward, while grabbing both my ankles in the air. Kneeling, he continued to abuse me with his throbbing male gland. Lucifer applauded him, laughing at the same time. I gazed smiling at the She Devil, while taking every inch of our prey, moaning with pleasure urging him to continue. Lucifer’s eyes flashed and in an instant she reached into the man’s head and snatched the psyche of the animal, like a magical ball of pure energy right into her palm. She glared at me with a smile, showing me the prize with her right hand, raising it above her most angelic face, her long black hair swaying and cascading down into the blue yonder. Lucifer commanded us both now, this mortal being and me. The whole room changed. Everything changed. The bed turned, spinning now, engulfed by fire, the flames of Lucifer’s lust abound. Oh god, I’m shifting personality. Lucifer wants me out. Marlene is going, going into the void. In my mind, I whispered goodbye to the naked man and kissed his lips ever so kindly. I had gone into another reality. I could see the bold body of the female lying in bed still and quiet for a moment, her eyes shut. Then Molly, little Molly came forth to play. Here came the most innocent one of us. However, beware of this little one. The tiniest addition of Lucifer in her would transform Molly into a young and deadly black widow. “Daddy…” the little girl whispered to the man as she slowly opened her eyes, her voice so faint and lyrical, it echoed from heaven.

243 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Make love to me, Daddy,” she implored him ever so softly, with such innocence in her little girl’s speech, it was real. The naked beast on his knees instantly stopped ravaging the naked body lying on the bed. The sound of hypnosis he heard coming out of nowhere possessed him. He pulled himself out of her love box, while dreaming in wonderland. Then gently, he crawled on top of Molly and mounted her as she beckoned. He entered her now ever so carefully. And the little girl lay there like a gift from the galaxies, helpless and willing. He caressed her with his hard gland ever so delicately. I watched from a distance, conscious never to get in Lucifer’s way. Molly was aware that Lucifer and I watched. And she welcomed our presence, the vile little she-wolf that she is! “I’m thirteen years old, Daddy, and I’m your little virgin,” the little demon announced proud of her role. Lucifer could crush him to eternal damnation now, this mortal man, not knowing the battle ground he found himself in. “Welcome to my parlor said the spider to the fly.” Such was the declaration of the male devil on earth. Only he could possibly guess the truth about my sisters and me. He knows that my soul is multi-dimensional and multi-faceted, existing in parallel but separate realities. So he ran away fast as he could. Gabriel refused to play. Even the devil on earth fears us. “Love me, love on me, Daddy,” the little vixen continued. Lucifer danced around them playing with the man’s psyche as if spinning a round object in her hand. The man was gone completely. Lucifer owned him now. Molly, the little girl continued to play Lucifer’s game with immense pleasure. She’s performed this act many, many times before but each time is different, no story ever plays out the same as before.

244 BRINGER OF DEATH

“I want you to do this to me every Sunday, Daddy,” she continued as he gently took his hard penis in and out of her little box. The little girl drowned in her own juices excited by the absolute wrongness of the deed. “Make love to me now, Daddy. Make love to me, like you do my Mommy. Do it Daddy…” He continued his act, lost in the forest of Lucifer, never to be the same man again. “Daddy, I want you to do this to me every time Mommy’s in church. I won’t tell anyone. I promise,” she whispered as he began to change into another monstrous creature, drunk by the evil that possessed him now. The little vampire drove him further into the wild arching her body upward and toward his raging cock. She made sure now that each time he pounded on her, their bodies crashed hard unto each other in perfect disorder. “Think of Mommy while you molest me, Daddy. Mommy’s in church praying for you and me, Daddy. Can you see her? Do you see her and her friends kneeling before the altar praying their rosary? Can you hear them Daddy? Can you hear them praying? Now take me! Ravage me!” she ordered him. And he did just that thrusting his angry cock inside her tight pussy driven by all the demons in hell. Lucifer circled above them now laughing out loud sticking her tongue out urging Molly to finish the man. The little vampire obeyed. “Daddy, I want your seed,” she said with her tiny voice. The whole room was now ablaze, flames consumed every inch, flames exuded from the man’s and Molly’s soul floating at the heart of Lucifer’s hell. “I want you to blow your seed deep inside me,” she declared once more. And the creature continued to ravage his little girl without end, and with no mercy. “I want you to make me pregnant, Daddy. Do it. Do it now! Do

245 MARLENE AGUILAR it now, Daddy, please.” With these words, the man hung at the very edge of the void. The beast lost his sanity, wild and shaking, feasting on the raw flesh of the Goddess Aphrodite herself. The little girl felt his manhood inside her grow bigger, throbbing harder, threatening to explode. Finally, she whined to him ever so sweetly, “I’m going to cum, Daddy! I’m going to cum now! Now!” she cried shaking, her whole body shivering, as she pushed her tight and dripping hot box hard into his manhood.” He blew up at once, screaming and howling out of his mind, falling endlessly into the black hole. The little girl came with him. Lucifer devoured them both claiming their death, exploding twice as much. Thereafter, the She Devil retreated back to her domain of infinite blackness, kissing me before she bade farewell. Marlene Aguilar Saturday, August 28, 2010

Here below is my conversation with Steve in 2010 regarding my erotic stories. I have written several of them at this point. By the way, we are also discussing another story called Wolves, which you will find in my next book. His narrative is in Italics. “What do you think of my sex essays?” “My god I’ve lived it. Not only do I understand, I’ve lived that with you. Unfortunately most of mankind can never experience the joy of absolute freedom. It is quite amazing. But there’s beauty that runs through it as well as the fact that you have the ability to write that way. And I say, this is true. I experienced it.” “I think there are a few people who have this kind of imagination still, they don’t live it.” “The mere fact that people read it is an expression that they can

246 BRINGER OF DEATH imagine it and enjoy such an experience, at least in their mind. But they wouldn’t have the strength and courage to demand it, voice it and live it. You’re appealing to a very frustrated mankind, I should say,” stated the Brit. “I like the smoke.” “It’s smoke coming from weed. Ha ha!” “You’re playing on three different planes in the essay called Wolves, the real physical level in the here-and-now, the level with Ra and the wolves as well as the transformation of your personalities,” he added. “It’s true. It’s real to me. Where the mind goes, the body follows. All mental acts are valid.” “And I have experienced being a wolf with you and Athena. I have experienced different worlds with you, wolves mating in the wild. I have seen a white lotus in a muddy swamp deep in the forest like a brilliant white vulva, arising from death,” “Isn’t it a beautiful life, despite life? Francesca Marks says no one writes like me.” “Nobody experiences and lives as you do. And you have to get it out there. You have to open the minds of people. Too many doors are closed. “It’s sad. Too many people are afraid of too much. They feel it is safer to run away from life. They live behind closed doors. I work with them. This place is so encapsulated. It is prison. It takes writings like yours to open those doors.” “The truth is, what I experience sexually is by far beyond my writing. The actual act is far more compelling. I don’t think I could really find the words to truly express what my sexual experiences are. Imagine three of my personalities having sex at the same time.” I explained laughing out loud. “It’s true.”

247 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Just goes to show you what the mind is capable of achieving.” “I’m not able to put into words what actually goes on when I’m having sex. My mind has the ability to leap into so many combinations of reality. I can turn my being into anything, any animal, any god or goddess, man or woman, and any shape, color or form. And I can do it instantly while having sex. I can program it in my mind and it’s real. It’s real to me so the pleasure I experience while having sex I couldn’t really express in words.” “But that is the intensity within you. The intensity in you is the abyss in itself.” Here ends my conversation with Steve, my soul mate and partner of 14 very challenging years.

Let me now continue the story of my life, a life filled with infinite joy and pain. The date is April 27, 2012. I’m lying in my bed typing these words surrounded by the still darkness of the night, calling me into the void. For the past few days, I have been thinking of how I’m going to tell you what happened to Jason and me one fateful day, a day filled with horror and blood, a moment suspended in time that would haunt me for the rest of my days on earth. When I decided to write Warriors of Heaven, I had already accepted my death and the death of those I love. I thought they would kill me for speaking out, and that’s okay. For me, in some ways death is a gift. However, what transpired was far worse than death. Tears gather around my eyes, as I try to reach for words to share with you the darkest moment of my existence. I cover my mouth with my left hand for a moment unable to breath. Tears roll down my eyes as the images of that bloody morning return to me

248 BRINGER OF DEATH once more, while anguish grips the very essence of my soul. On the morning of January 18, 2010, I suddenly woke up. I felt like I had slipped into a living nightmare. There were voices, strange sounds that came from everywhere. It sounded like the warning of battle, the call of death and terror. I heard the voices of men enclose me. I got up instantly, heart pounding, and stepped into the main hall of my large home wearing my nightgown. And there I found heavily armed men from hell. How did they enter my house, I thought? My mind was rushing, and my head was spinning. What do I say to you now? How could I continue to share with you such pain, when to do so will push me to relive it once again? Tears cover my face. I feel the air is stuck in my throat. Part of me wants to express it so much, yet part of me refuses to go back to that day of disaster. Diabolical men with guns surrounded Jason and me. There were guns everywhere and bullets flying around us. In a small area of 25 square meters, 43 bullets were fired. I am not ready to relive in detail what went on that fateful day. But I will tell you that 100 heavily armed men raided my home searching for my son, Jason Ivler. Fifty men came from the Philippine National Police, and another 50 were NBI agents. Later, an NBI official told me that former President of the Philippines Gloria Macapagal Arroyo had ordered them to shoot to kill my son and me in my own home. The law enforcement of the Philippines, the so -called policemen and the NBI agents, are known to be the same vultures that run the local drug trade, including car-napping, kidnapping, human trafficking and other crimes. They are the real criminals who make the Philippines a doomed nation. Like me, Jason Ivler does not know surrender. He would rather die than succumb to the same vultures that represent my government; the same corrupt officials who set us

249 MARLENE AGUILAR up. Apparently, these men entered my house from my kitchen, using the service entrance, which is used by household staff. Apparently, my bodyguard Mark Hauser, the same man who was abducted by the Americans two weeks before the book launching of Warriors of Heaven, tipped off the NBI that Jason was hiding in the lower level of my home. And I thought, did the US use him to set me up? “We have reason to believe your son is hiding in your house,” one of the NBI agents told me. And I thought, why here? I have another large house down the street, which I use as a warehouse for furniture and art, plus the big house next to mine is vacant. Why would Jason hide in my home? He would never endanger his little sister and me in this manner. But would he come here for provisions and food? My mind was in chaos trying to sum up the horrible situation I faced. “We want you to show us the basement,” the NBI agent demanded. There is really no basement in my home. He meant the ground floor of my house, the entrance of which faces the street. So, I led them down the stairs leading to that portion of the house. I had been using that area for the storage of thousands of artwork, of all sizes, shapes and form. When we reached the ground floor of my home. My son was there. Jason was there! It was then that I witnessed with my own eyes how absolutely amazingly the US Army Rangers had trained him. He stood up to the NBI’s with his machine gun, cool and calm as can be, radiant as the sun without a blemish of fear. I heard the sound of guns around me. I saw the law enforcers retreat to his room. Then Jsin disappeared. Now a number of the NBI officials had locked themselves inside Jason’s old room. They were trapped. I heard a man shaking and trembling while screaming, warning Jason that they had grenades. God, Jason has no fear of

250 BRINGER OF DEATH

death. The idea of grenades wouldn’t make him sweat. One of the officers put a gun behind my waist and ordered me to open the door where the other agents were trapped. I realized as soon as I opened it, bullets would fly again, so I ducked as soon as I had opened the door and crawled to safety. I have been trained to do this from the time I was three. I was born in the presence of guns and grenades. Inside the room, I could smell the sweat and fear of the men around me. There was an officer who stayed close to me during this shoot-out named Chief Lito Magno. The smell of fear overwhelmed him like a hunted prey. I thought how strange it was that all these many men and women were sweating bullets and pissing in their pants, because the presence of the Lord of Death was ever so close to all of us during that moment. Yet, there was Jason Ivler, the Achilles on earth himself, unafraid to die. “I’ve been shot!” said Chief Magno to me. We were huddled together in one corner of the room. It was, according to my calculations, the safest spot in the area. “Where?” I asked. “Show me where, so I can strap something around it to stop the bleeding.” I could feel him sweating, his heart beating anticipating death. I remained quiet and calm, sure in my heart that I would see all these men die before I would be harmed. In an instant, I saw Jason walk in to face his death. During that moment, I stared at him, and I heard his voice in my ears whispering, “Accept my death,” he said. “Your fight for a better Philippines is better off without me.” As he walked toward the men who were sent to kill us, they shot him. Jason walked right into the bullets and welcomed them without fear. I sat where I was and I saw him fall. Jason. Jason. My Jason fell. Inside me, I screamed without end. I wailed a silent wail that reached the very depth of a world named pain.

251 MARLENE AGUILAR

“He is dead,” I said to myself in silence. My son is dead, all because I wouldn’t obey, all because I would never succumb to the gods of war who want to subjugate me. But I was mistaken. My son was still alive. He took two bullets, including one from an M16 that pierced through his body before he fell on the ground. Then these hideous men tortured him. One man kicked his bleeding gut. They jabbed at his wounds. However, each time they inflicted more pain upon him, he yelled at them with eyes so rabid and wild, and he yelled, “Kill me!” After that, the NBI agents lead me back to the upper level of my home. They dragged Jason passed me and up the stairs. I noticed he was bleeding profusely like a wounded animal. Meanwhile, Jason stared at me in silence, his beautiful face and body covered with blood. He gazed deep into my eyes and I stood there calm, staring back at him. Our eyes locked feeding each other strength. At least that’s what I thought. Later, Jason told me he didn’t see me at all. In addition, while they tortured him, he was upset thinking he would not have the chance to say goodbye to me before he died. Although, he looked me straight in the eye, he didn’t see me. I saw him. And I swear to you that even at that moment, the darkest time of my life, not even for one single moment did I ever feel these evil men would defeat me. I just didn’t know whether my son would live or die. Two NBI agents continued to drag Jason through the house and down a long flight of stairs leading to their vehicle outside. He was then thrown into a van like a lifeless beast for the world to see. A TV crew captured this tragic event on camera. It was posted on YouTube. The recorded segment showing the torture was later edited out. However, we have obtained copies of the original, in its entirety.

252 BRINGER OF DEATH

Meanwhile three NBI agents escorted me out of my home. When we were outside, one of them told me that he was going to cuff me. Proudly, I held both my wrists up high in front of my face so he could detain me. I was shoved inside their vehicle. Agent Janet Francisco sat to my right. And the man who cuffed me sat on the passenger seat in front. He was still shaking with fear. “You will be charged with obstruction of justice,” agent Francisco told me, catching her breath. As she spoke, she saw me twisting the cuffs around my wrists, removing them. “Don’t do that,” she warned. “You will piss him off more. Two of our agents have been shot.” But I ignored her warning. I removed the handcuffs and gave them back to the agent seated in front. He was so pissed off that I removed the cuffs that when he put them back on me, he locked them so tight, making sure I couldn’t pull the same trick again. Jason was taken to the Quirino Medical Hospital while I was taken to NBI headquarters where at least a hundred members of the tri-media gathered. I asked to call my lawyers. My legal advisers, Joseph Sagandoy and Alex Medina arrived immediately. We were given a small area to talk, a cubicle covered by five-foot-high square panels. Members of the media stepped on chairs attempting to take photographs. Others pointed their video cameras at us. “Give me the best and worst scenario,” I told my lawyers. Despite the fact that I had been psychologically tortured beyond belief, I was still calm. For what seemed to me an hour, I held counsel with my lawyers. When the meeting was over, one of them said, “Marlene you have to give the media a statement. But you can’t confront them with a calm and straight face. The people wouldn’t understand.” “I’m not going to show the nation my pain. It isn’t good for Jason to see me hurt. You want me to cry? But what are tears going to do at this point? I must remain calm for Jason and my family.”

253 MARLENE AGUILAR

“You want the people on your side? You want their sympathy? Show them how heart-broken you are,” he stated. “Okay,” I answered. “Ranging from 1 to 10, how much grief do you want me to show?” “Eight,” he replied. So, I stepped out of the cubicle, and there I faced a legion of representatives from the media. They had their IDs bound in plastic and rubber, wrapped around their necks with nylon strings or silver chains, in different shapes, colors and sizes, showing logos from television networks, tabloids, broadsheets, radio stations and cyberspace sites. Oh, how I loathe those who define the institution. They mobbed me with their pens, pencils, papers and mobile phones. Their voices swarmed around me, as if they had come from deep below the most malignant part of the black earth. Their varied sweat fused as one odious smell, representing the vile existence of the Philippines’ sick society. They were in front of me, to my left, to my right, above me, under me; they were all over me. They asked me to give a statement about the tragedy I had suffered. Surrounded by confusion and terror, I closed my eyes and entered the infinite blackness of Hades. And there I saw the image of my beloved son Jason once more, bleeding to death while villainous men from hell torturing him before me. An ocean of tears fell from eyes as I spoke. Did I lie to the media? No, absolutely not. One part of me was utterly calm and detached. On the contrary, within me, there was a part of me that was devastated beyond redemption. I developed this split personality having to face the wrath of my father at a very young age. On the surface, I showed strength and total control. Hidden deep within me was another person altogether. Therefore, one state was as genuine as the other, yin and yang forever entwined. That is who I am. Confronting the media efficiently was a matter

254 BRINGER OF DEATH of choosing which version of truth I decided to show the public. And so the fiasco with the press began with my legal representatives advising me almost every step of the way. There is always light where there is darkness. That very same morning, after the media feasted upon my misfortune, I had a moment of silence to myself, sitting near the kitchen where I was detained. A young man from Channel 9 approached me. I believe he was one of their cameramen. “Miss Marlene, I want to give you this,” he said gently to me, handing me a laminated picture of Jesus Christ, which he held with his right hand. “This has always given me comfort during my trials. Please take it. God bless you Miss Marlene.” I took his gift, and thanked him deeply with tears. I was in jail at the NBI detention center for about 30 hours, hunted and haunted by the journalists, like monsters craving for raw flesh. I shall never forget how these heinous creatures treated me. During one interview, I was asked to give my son a message. In tears I stated, “Jason whatever it is you did or didn’t do, I love you with all my heart and soul, now and until the end of time.” My lawyers represent one of the top law firms in the country named PECABAR, which is partly owned by the Senate President Juan Ponce Enrile, the earlier author of martial law. My lawyers got me released from NBI detention the following evening. I must now cut this part of the story to a great fraction because I am not ready to confront it in more detail. However, I would like to state that in the short time I stayed in jail shaped my life forever. Furthermore, I want you to know that in those thirty hours of confinement, I befriended two very interesting personalities. One is the bride of an Al Qaida official who had earlier been extradited to the US. The other is Andal Ampatuan, who had been charged with 25 counts of murder arising from the Maguindanao massacre where 58 people

255 MARLENE AGUILAR were brutally murdered in broad daylight in Mindanao. I didn’t know who he was then. But each time, the NBI agents took me out of my cell, which they did several times for finger printing, a medical check–up and other reasons, Andal was there in the hallway, offering me something to drink or eat. And each time he would say to me, “Your son is a brave man Ma’am. You should be proud of him.” I will tell you about my friendship with this Muslim leader and the Al Qaida’s bride in my next book. When I left the NBI jail, my partner Steve Pollard escorted me out. Several media vehicles pursued us, still craving for blood. We went straight to the hospital where Jason was confined. He had been through long hours of major surgery. Apparently, his intestines were lacerated due to the 5.56 bullet that had passed right through one side of his body to the other. The wound had been made worse by the kicking he had received from the NBI agent. He had been kicked I don’t know how many times. I found my son in the intensive care unit, with a tiny hose clamped to his nose attached to an oxygen tank. Surrounding him were a dozen diabolic beasts from hell wearing T-shirts that said NBI. I wasn’t allowed to enter the room, so I watched him from the glass window, staring at him, wondering how we ever got to this. I stood there gripped with sorrow, calculating how I would handle the days to come. There he was, my first-born. There was Jason whose love for me is the greatest gift I have ever known in this world. There was my price, the price I had paid for my defiance against the evil system that rules this world. Absolute freedom comes with absolute price. Tormented with a void of blackness I shall never be able to describe, I stood there silently in tears, staring at the mangled image of my brave and beautiful son.

256 BRINGER OF DEATH

The days that passed were the darkest moments of my life. My family and I suffered continuous harassment from the media and from Philippine government officials. The entire nation denounced Jason and me. They declared me insane. We also faced the judgment of the public. Poor Maya, my seven-year-old daughter, had to contend with kids in school calling her brother a murderer, an atrocity instigated by the cowardice and out-and-out cruelty of their parents. I think she suffered most. She was too young to handle such total injustice. I wrote Warriors of Heaven to save my people from ignorance. In doing so, I accepted my death and the death of all those I love. In the name of freedom, I risked everything I held dear to my heart. And to see the very same people I protected with my very own life were the very same people who crucified my son and me. That killed something inside me that could never be resurrected. Would I change anything if I could go back in time? No. “People get killed when they go up against the government. You went up against two - the Philippines and the US. What the fuck is wrong with you? Did you expect to live a quiet life after that?” Said Eric to me. “No! I expected the US to kill me.” “Death is not your fate,” the Buddhist oracles insist. So, although a hundred despicable men were sent to kill Jason and me on the morning of January 18, 2010, we live. We live in grave pain and suffering. Such is the will of heaven. The words of the oracles continue to play in my head giving me some sort of comfort. I hold on to these words with the innocence of a child, like some divine light guiding me through a long and desolate black tunnel. “The death of the boy who was shot in public is very, very

257 MARLENE AGUILAR unfortunate for all parties concerned. The poor boy’s father was a top government official that serves the old system in the Philippines, the old government. According to the tarot, this death serves as an omen to the public. This tragedy symbolizes the end of days, the death of the old world in the Philippines. The wheel of fortune has turned. Those in power will become powerless. And the small and poor will become powerful. The Philippines will be beautiful again. The pain you suffer now is heaven’s way of forging you to create a new world.” Meanwhile, Jason remained in the hospital. Part of his gut was connected to a colostomy bag. Another part of his gut was exposed, covered only by a thin layer of gauze. The NBI agents kept Jason cuffed to the bed even though he could barely move. He also suffered severe infections due to being kicked in open wounds when his body was shot through. In addition to cuffs, a dozen armed men heavily guarded him. The truth is, one NBI agent confided in my bother Tony, “after what my colleagues went through during the shooting with Ivler, we fear him so much.” The vans of the top two TV stations remained outside in the hospital’s parking lot for several weeks. During the first two months while Jason was in the hospital, I was ambushed by the media morning, afternoon and evening during my visits to him. And I spoke out without fear. I wonder sometimes how much the former President of the Philippines, Gloria Macapagal Arroyo paid these dregs of society to continue their relentless pursuit against me. A member of the media, a tabloid writer who is very close to me informed me that the head of the National Press Club at the time, Benny Antiporda allegedly received direct payments from GMA. He also told me that the former President insisted that only “ugly photos

258 BRINGER OF DEATH of me should be shown in the papers and on TV.” Did I threaten the former president so much? Book one of my autobiographies; Warriors of Heaven is only the tip of the iceberg. I haven’t even begun to tell my story. That’s just a warm-up. I told you the best part of my life will be written as fiction. Later, Benny Antiporda sent me a message through a mutual friend. I was told, “Benny hopes that I don’t take his actions personally.” Because... It’s just business.” Well, to the members of the media reading this, I don’t take your actions personally. Oh, I know. I know it’s just business. Of course, it’s just business. It has to be. How could it possibly be anything else but for profit and gain? And when someday, I react to your malignant behavior toward my family and myself, rest assured that I will always act in a very business-like and professional manner. In the meantime, the Maguindanao Massacre didn’t receive anywhere near as much media coverage as Jason and I. Don’t you wonder why? Here is Wikipilipinas’ description of this genocide in Mindanao. “The Maguindanao Massacre refers to the election-related mass killing of at least 58 people on 23 November 2009. The victims, which included some of the clan’s family members, as well as 32 journalists, lawyers and civilians were on their way to the town of Shariff Aguak to file a certificate of candidacy on behalf of Buluan, Maguindanao Vice Mayor Datu Ismail “Toto” Mangudadatu, who was running for governor in the province, when they were abducted and later killed by heavily armed men allegedly belonging to the Ampatuan Clan. The Maguindanao Massacre is regarded by the Committee to Protect Journalists as the single deadliest attack against journalists in history. The date of the massacre, November 23, was recently

259 MARLENE AGUILAR declared as the International Day to End Impunity by the International Freedom of Expression Exchange.” So how come the “deadliest attack against journalists in the history of the Philippines” didn’t’ get half the attention from the tri- media and the Philippine law enforcement that Jason and I received? The manhunt for Jason was so intense that it involved the police, the Interpol and the NBI, 24/7, nationwide. Then, a hundred men were sent to my home to kill my son and myself. Why? Why did the government of the day spend so much money to destroy my family and myself? Why? The government of the day exerted so much pressure on the agencies of law enforcement to pursue a case that involved the death of one person, and they did not expend a fraction of that effort on the Maguindanao massacre where 58 people were killed. Why did the government push the tri-media so hard? We were on the news and other shows 24/7, for months! The media blitz was so potent; it made Jason and myself household names overnight. From the time I came home after my detention at the NBI jail, I’d wake up every morning with the media outside of my home. They were at the house day in and day out. At the same time, 24/7, some of them remained posted at the hospital where Jason was confined. We were in the papers, on the radio and on TV, morning, afternoon and night. The agenda was to further ruin my son and me in the eyes of the public. But how do you kill my spirit? I have been betrayed and battered by the very same man whose job was to protect me and love me – my father. That is the greatest treachery, and the greatest pain. I conquered that as a child. If I could survive that, then I can survive anything. Plus, all my life I have confronted all sorts of difficulties beyond your imagination. I have been thrown into so many kinds

260 BRINGER OF DEATH of dangerous situations. I should have been dead a long time ago. To my enemies read my next sentence and remember it well. If you want me to surrender, kill me. But you cannot kill the woman who was born to cast the ultimate judgment upon you! The disaster implicating Jason for a crime he did not commit happened six months before the presidential election. The words of the oracles echo through my mind once more. “Soon, before the next election, there will be chaos in your life, which will force you to play the dirty game of politics. You will be thrown into the midst of fire. There will be death.” Everyday, from the day I came home from NBI jail, I was interviewed by the media. I appeared in several TV shows, one after the other. Strangely, I increased the ratings of the shows I came on, which further reinforced the media’s interest in me. The government of the day presented their game using the press as their vital instrument to kill my spirit. And I willingly embraced their bait. I played the game. I accepted almost every invitation by the tri-media acting as champion for my son, who is a US war veteran who fought so bravely for America fulfilling several deadly missions in Iraq. What else was I to do but go out there in front of the nation and act as defender of my son? My broken heart was comforted only by my faith that heaven protects those I love as well as me. So I did what I did and said what I said, without fear, believing firmly that heaven stood by me. And no man on earth could ever destroy me. During a live interview on the show called Bottomline, Boy Abunda, one of the TV moguls in the country, declared me one of the most controversial women in the Philippines. “Is Jason Ivler guilty of murder?” he asked me. I said, “No. I believe my son and I were set-up by the US government.” Not long after this interview, the CIA sent me one of their staff. I

261 MARLENE AGUILAR will call her Miss California. I’m not going to describe her in detail because the thought of her brings out the blackness in me. However, I want you to know that she’s one of the most stupid grunts I have ever come across in my entire life. To this day, I can’t believe the station chief of the CIA in the Philippines sent me a dimwit such as this animal. The problem is she’s a loud American. She talks at you on-and-on-and-on. Her speech is the equivalent of that disturbing noise you would hear at the dental clinic while he’s shoving his drill against your aching tooth. When she waddled into my life, she seemed to me like those annoying mosquitos you want to swat in an instant. The thought of this overweight woman makes me want to go on a killing spree. Anyway, here’s how Miss California and I met. Due to the death threats I was receiving during the second quarter of 2010, I decided to find a safe house by the ocean, south of Manila. I thought it would be good for me to get me a place on the beach, offering me two modes of escape, one by land and one by water. So one morning, I traveled to Batangas to check out the place being offered to me by an acquaintance that was in the business of selling luxury boats. After travelling an hour and a half, I stopped at Starbucks in Tagaytay to get me some breakfast. After paying for my coffee and doughnuts, my phone rang. “Some American is looking for you, asking for your number,” said Alwin on the phone. “And how did this American find your number?” “She said she found it on the Internet,” he replied. “That’s funny. ‘They can find yours but they can’t find mine?” “Should I give her your number?” he asked. “Yes, thanks.” Immediately, after my conversation with Alwin my mobile phone

262 BRINGER OF DEATH rang again. It was Miss California on the phone. The portion of her narrative below is in Italics. “Hi, Mrs. Ivler.” “Good morning.” “I’m a US citizen concerned for the well-bein’ of your son Jason Ivler. I’d like to help. I got information that would force the Philippine government and the US to do what’s right for him. Can we meet?” “Yes, but right now I’m on my way to Batangas. I will be gone for a few days.” “Well, I suggest you come back asap. We need to meet. And by the way, your house is bein’ monitored. They’re watchin’ everyone comin’ and goin’ out of that place.” “Okay, I will stay in Batangas overnight and I will contact you on my way back to Manila. We could meet then.” “Roger. I will give you the meeting place an hour before we meet. It’s harder to track you that way, in case someone’s followin’ ya.” I stayed at a resort in Batangas that day and set-up what was to be my safe house for a couple of months. I headed back to Manila the following day. I called Miss California as soon as I left the place. “I’m heading home.” “Alright, call me back an hour before you get home. I’ll give ya the area where we’re goin’ to meet.” I didn’t call her as she instructed. I don’t know what it is about me. I can’t just follow. I went home to Blue Ridge, took a shower and then I called her. “I will meet you in an hour, where should I go?” “Go to this particular building inside the University of the Philippines. Go to the 2nd floor, you will find a café’. I’ll find you there. I’ll be wearin’ a blue baseball cap.”

263 MARLENE AGUILAR

I went to the said place, ordered a cappuccino and found a seat in the back. After taking two sips of the hot brew, there stood a fat woman in front of me wearing a white golf t-shirt, khaki shorts, Nike sneakers and a blue baseball cap. “Mrs. Ivler.” “Call me Marlene.” “We can’t stay here. You may have been followed.” “Okay, then let’s go to another place better than this. So we proceeded to one of the restaurants I sometimes go to. Since we arrived around four pm, we had the place to ourselves. Miss California and I talked for two hours. “I have direct contact with DHS, FBI, and other agents here in the US Embassy and Washington DC.” “I’m not really sure why they sent you, but you realize if one us is going to die, it’s going to be you, right?” The following day, she came to my house. “The US didn’t set you up. It was your government that did. It was PGMA that framed Ivler. It’s all because of that book you wrote,” the US official stated. She presented to me eight sets of books that were color-coded, which they wanted me to read. The first one had yellow cover and it contained my surveillance. She opened it and showed the first few pages to me. “In May 2009, PGMA put you on the government’s hit list, girl. That’s right. She wanted you dead! Not only did she want you dead, she wanted all your family dead, Steve Pollard, Ivler, your son Colby and your daughter Maya too. You pissed her off!” The first few pages of Book one shows: 1. August 23, 2008, Marlene Aguilar starts to write Warriors of Heaven - surveillance, abductions, threats and such against

264 BRINGER OF DEATH

family and friends occurred. 2. Where is the motive for Jason Ivler to commit such a heinous murder? He did not know the alleged victim and their paths have never crossed. 3. GLORIA MACAPAGAL ARROYO AND RP HAS MOTIVE 4. Marlene Aguilar’s book is viewed as 1.) ANTI-AMERICAN 2.) HAS BEEN MONITORED AND INVESTIGATED, SURVEILLANCE, ETC. BY BOTH US AND RP PRIOR TO THE BOOK LAUNCHING 3.) WILL AFFECT US AID AND ASSISTANCE DUE TO THE CONTROVERSIAL CONTENT. Considering the extreme situation I was in, I tried to work with Miss California but it was difficult since mentally she was totally ripped-off from birth. Let me tell you this. The part of me, which you would probably dislike most, is my sheer impatience towards people’s brainlessness, especially toward the ones that give new meaning to fatuity – those morons who pretend they know it all. Here is the conversation we had via text messages on Saturday, October 16, 2010. She had sent me an article she wrote addressed to the US President, Barack Obama for me to review. I read her composition, which made me want to vomit blood instantly. So I thought I would do the Democratic President a favor and edited the narrative for her. When I finished working on her article, I emailed her my version. The dimwit sent me a text message at once. Remember, she read my edit at this point from her computer, which means she could have checked the word in question from the dictionary on the Internet. Her narrative is in Italics. “You’re mistaken when you wrote ‘assumption of innocence’. The right word should be presumption, not assumption.” “What? Presumption and assumption have the same meaning.”

265 MARLENE AGUILAR

“No, I’m a journalist. And other journalists are going to criticize me for this if I use assumption of innocence.” “You’re so fuckin’ retarded. I’m telling you those words mean the same thing. And you’re not a journalist, you’re just posing as one.” “I have a thesaurus here….” “Since you have a thesaurus then you should know that presumption and assumption have the same meaning.” “No, not in legal definition. Trust me on this one.” “Are you telling me there’s a legal Thesaurus? What are you on glue? OMFG, you’re going to make my next book very interesting. You give a new meaning to the word mindless.” “You better write the truth. Not the Marlene version where you put words in my mouth. You jump to conclusions. You give me aneurysm.” “I have the text messages between us. FYI, you’ve had several aneurysms at birth, 1 more is not going to make any difference.” “Girl, keep the text. I got the text too. Just keep it real and honest.” “Exactly. I will write that you can’t speak or write in English to save your life.” “Amazing. You’re nothing but a dumb-ass grunt. I’ve argued with the General Gods of war from the US. And no one, not one had the gumption to say, ‘I better write the truth’, not one.” “Well honey, as I said, I’m not everyone else. I wear my pride on my sleeves.” “Thank the lord Jesus you’re not like everyone else. That gives the killing machine some hope. What we’re on about has nothing to do with pride. You’re a fucking airhead. You have nothing to say. It’s pathetic how insecure you are? And you compensate by talking too much. Like so many Americans, you suffer from oral diarrhea.

266 BRINGER OF DEATH

Do I believe you’re dedicated to your job? Yes! But god, if you can’t tell that there’s a momentous difference between your work and what I did to improve it, then do the world a great favor – shoot yourself in the head!” “What did I do? What’s wrong with you? I’m not your enemy. Did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed or do you just feel like arguing with me?” “Ha ha! The lesbian starts to whine! Okay, I’m going to quit giving you shit. XO! I swear I’m going to die from laughing. LOL!” “I’m goin’ to have to pass with dinner and your show. I have to finish many things to get them ready for next week, catch my drift?” “Don’t be a pussy. Charlie is coming all the way from Antipolo. BTW, he is supposed to meet N. Olivarez.” “Ok, see you bitch.” “I like bitch, very appropriate.” I continued to cooperate with Miss California for a few months. I took her to meet some of the people she wanted to see, which included my lawyer Atty. Joseph Sagandoy and Horacio “Boy” Morales, one of the top and most respected leaders of the Communist Party in the Philippines. Mr. Morales died earlier this year. Below is an article about him I found on the Internet: “MANILA — Prominent activist and politician Horacio “Boy” Morales Jr. passed away Feb. 28 after more than two months of being in coma due to a heart stroke. He was 68 years old. Morales was the former Department of Agrarian Reform (DAR) Secretary under former President Joseph Estrada and was a notable figure in the underground movement during the martial law rule of former President Ferdinand Marcos.

267 MARLENE AGUILAR

He entered government service in 1965, joining the economic staff of Marcos as a senior economist and eventually becoming the executive vice-president of the Development Academy of the Philippines (DAP). Morales was an active member of the underground until his arrest in 1982, which led to his detention until 1986.” Miss C and I met Mr. Morales at UCC, a restaurant located at Eastwood City, where we sat in the back, away from the view of other diners. Mr. Morales came with his right-hand man named Jing, who sat to his right and across the American loud-mouthed official and me. I faced the communist directly. I would like to add here that Jing and my soul sister Rebecca Padilla are friends. Miss C presented the eight Books to her audience. We sat there talking for almost two hours, discussing Ivler’s frame-up and politics. Here is a small fraction of the conversation between Miss C and Mr. Morales that day. Her narrative is in Italics. “Most high-ranking officers within the US military will tell you that everything Marlene wrote in her book Warriors of Heaven is true.” (She gave this line to my lawyer Atty. Sagandoy as well.) “BTW, was Joseph Estrada (former President of RP) aware that he was set-up by PGMA and Bill Clinton?” “No. He had no idea.” “If you want to make a movie about it, I have all you need to prove it.” “I will discuss it with him. Whom do you work for?” “I can’t really tell you that but my boss is the same man that whispers things to Obama’s ear every morning.” After our meeting, Miss C gave Mr. Morales the eight sets of Books for him to read. She did the same for Atty. Joseph Sagandoy. After that meeting, Jing called Becca Padilla on her mobile phone

268 BRINGER OF DEATH that evening. He said, “Marlene had a meeting with Boy. My god, she’s like a female James Bond. I don’t know why she’s still alive. Stay away from her, it isn’t safe.” Later, the female grunt asked to see Rebecca Padilla. I suppose part of her homework was to see if the characters in Warriors of Heaven actually exist. The three of us met in my home for dinner. Becca’s family at the time was also experiencing torment because the police had recently murdered her nephew Ivan Padilla. He was strangled to death after his arrest. After dinner, we all gathered in the receiving room, which opens to my garden on both east and west sides. I sat on the floor with my back against an old chest from Indonesia. Becca lay on the floor, eyes glowing in the dark like that of a cat, calm as can be, always in unison with the divine cosmic forces here and beyond. She clutched two pillows from India, one red, one gold, which she took from the opium bed next to me. Miss C remained standing, edgy, as always, drooling and swaying back and forth, like some massive creature from the movie Star Wars that had suddenly landed in my home. For me, her mere presence alone is an absolute invasion of peace. Here is a tiny portion of the conversation that occurred that night. Miss C’s narrative is in Italics. “How long has Marlene been under surveillance by the US?” asked Becca. “Since 2000.” “That can’t be. You haven’t read my file?” I asked Miss C. “There are files, and then there are files. No, I haven’t read that file.” “Some journalists in the Philippines don’t believe her story.” “Of course not, in their world Marlene doesn’t exist. Everything she wrote in that book about the US is true.” “Why won’t you people leave my sister alone?”

269 MARLENE AGUILAR

“Hey girl! It’s not my fault she’s a headache!” Here ends my conversation with Miss C and Becca. While travelling in my car heading to the city of Makati along C5, Miss C and I had this talk. Her narrative is in Italics. “Caesar is coming.” “Wow! They finally decided to make you happy.” “Hey! I’m done rocking the boat as far as the US is concerned. I’ve said my piece. I’m good to go.” “What do you mean rockin’ the boat? You’re such a fuckin’ headache! You were not just rockin’ the boat girl. You were rockin’ a nuclear warship. The USS Blue Ridge is on your shores!” True enough the ship was parked in the Philippines’ shore at the time of our conversation. Here is a description regarding the mighty war vessel from Wikipedia. “USS Blue Ridge (LCC-19) is the lead ship of the two Blue Ridge- class command ships of the U.S. Navy, and is the command ship of the United States Seventh Fleet. Her primary role is to provide Command, Control, Communications, Computers, and Intelligence (C4I) support to the commander and staff of the United States Seventh Fleet. She is currently forward-deployed to US Navy Fleet Activities, Yokosuka, Japan and is the third Navy ship named after the Blue Ridge Mountains, a range of mountains in the Appalachian Mountains of the eastern United States.” On top of the eight sets of Books, Miss California gave me another book. This one contained narrative from Admiral Robert F. Willlard, Commander, US Pacific Command. The front cover stated: STATEMENT OF ADMIRAL ROBERT F. WILLARD, COMMANDER U.S. PACIFIC COMMAND - BEFORE THE HOUSE ARMED SERVICES COMMITTEE ON US PACIFIC COMMAND POSTURE, MARCH 23, 2010

270 BRINGER OF DEATH

Here is some information on USPACOM from Wikipedia: “The United States Pacific Command (USPACOM) is a Unified Combatant Command of the United States armed forces responsible for the Pacific Ocean area. It is led by the Commander, Pacific Command (CDRUSPACOM), who is the supreme military authority for the various branches of the Armed Forces of the United States serving within its area of responsibility (AOR). The chain of command runs from the President of the United States, through the Secretary of Defense, to the Commander, Pacific Command.[1] It is the oldest and largest of the Unified Combatant Commands. It is based in Honolulu, Hawai’i on the island of O’ahu. The main combat power of USPACOM is formed by U.S. Army Pacific, Marine Forces Pacific, U.S. Pacific Fleet, and Pacific Air Forces, all headquartered in Honolulu with component forces stationed throughout the region. Area of Responsibility - The United States Pacific Command’s area of jurisdiction covers over fifty percent of the world’s surface area – approximately 105 million square miles (nearly 272 million square kilometers) – nearly sixty percent of the world’s population, thirty-six countries, twenty territories, and ten territories and possessions of the United States. Its AOR encompasses the Pacific Ocean from Antarctica at 092° W, north to 8° N, west to 112° W, northwest to 50° N/142° W, west to 170° E, north to 53° N, northeast to 65°30’ N/169° W, north to 90° N, the Arctic Ocean west of 169° W and east of 100° E; the People’s Republic of China, Mongolia, the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea, the Republic of Korea, Japan; the countries of Southeast Asia and the southern Asian landmass to the western border of India;

271 MARLENE AGUILAR

the Indian Ocean east and south of the line from the India/Pakistan coastal border west to 068° E, south to 5° S/068° E, west to 5° S/059° E, south to 8° S/059° E, southwest to 11° S/054° E, west to 11° S/042° E, and south along 042° E to Antarctica; Madagascar, Australia, New Zealand, and Hawaii. Its Mission - U.S. Pacific Command, in concert with other US government agencies and regional military partners, promotes security and peaceful development in the Asia-Pacific region by deterring aggression, advancing regional security cooperation, responding to crises, and fighting to win.”

“Here, this is very important, read it,” Miss C told me as she gave me the book on USPACOM. The book contains the US war plan, regarding half the world and “nearly sixty percent of the world’s population, thirty-six countries, twenty territories, and ten territories and possessions of the United States.” Why in hell would they give this to me? I refused to read the book entirely, so I gave it to my sister Aida during one of her short visits to the Philippines from the US. I deeply admire my sister’s logical mind after all she’s a scientific genius. “Why are you so angry at the US? Read this,” she implored. “It’s a good plan you know.” “Yeah, right. It’s a good plan now, but they can always change their mind. The CIA is known for its double-dealings, then and always.” “You’re just going to find a way where you have to compromise with these people, you know that,” she insisted. “You’re so pro US, “ I told my sister sneering. “Of course, I am,” my sister answered. “They educated me.”

272 BRINGER OF DEATH

I continued to work with Miss C, holding my temper as best I could. She wanted me to organize a press conference in my home, which I did. The act was to defend Jason Ivler and to show the malignant government of then President Gloria Macapagal Arroyo. Representatives of the top newspapers, Daily Inquirer and Philippine Star, came. Nancy Carvajal, and Reiner, (I don’t know his last name) attended. Evelyn Diao, a tabloid editor was also present along with writer Charlie Lozo, a friend of mine for many years. TV 5 also came. My good neighbor and friend Michael Orosa attended the event to provide some security. The large female beast from Star Wars and I had a terrible fight after the press conference. That evening, I sent Gabriel an email saying if they don’t get her out of my way, I’d turn her into fertilizer for the earth. She left the country after that and was sent to Sydney.

Today is May 1, 2012, around two weeks ago; I gave the book containing the narrative of Admiral Robert F. Willlard to Caesar. By the way, he has gone up the ranks. I heard only five men within the US Army hold his title and position. His narrative is Italics. “Here, you read this and tell me what they’re on about.” He flipped through the pages. “This is their war strategy. Why won’t you read it?” “Because, until they’re straight forward with me, I won’t read all this shit. I never read the eight books they gave me either. You read it, and tell me what they want.” “Why do you think they gave me their war plan?” “So you could analyze it.” “You read it and analyze it.” “You’re probably better at analyzing this than me.” “You read it first. Then tell me if there is anything of interest in it

273 MARLENE AGUILAR for me, then I will read it. It’s a war plan. It’s all about economics at the end of the day. Ultimately, a war strategy is an economic scheme that uses military might. ” Finally, I would like to end this chapter by sharing with you the insights of two very special men, allied souls who read Warriors of Heaven. The first one is from Lincoln Drillon whose comment comes in the form of a beautiful poem.

To A Wounded Warrior From a Kindred Traveler

A growing tempest has brought you rain; I heard your screams and touched your tears. Last night I dreamed and saw your pain And felt your anger and shared your fears.

Your chronicles of past and future journeys Seethe with bitterness and hope. The irreverent, candid stories Reveals a desperate need to cope.

A need to rail and rage and rage. Against the dying of the light. An obsession to flee the cage To fight and fit and set things right.

From sanity to insanity you slide; Mixing longings and perceptions. On wings of myths and reality you ride; Challenging unconventional reflections.

274 BRINGER OF DEATH

Your audacity is at times jolting; A refreshing breeze in this contrived world. You touch on subjects considered revolting; A challenge, to think out of the box, is hurled.

To document art and culture Is our committed task and goal. To discover our wealth and treasure Will preserve our nation’s soul.

We both are sensitive travelers In this world of light and darkness. We both are sad observers Of man’s greed and continuing madness.

Like Dylan Thomas’ call, We will not go gently into the night. Like Henly’s unconquerable soul, Though bludgeoned, we’ll continue to fight.

And finally, here is a philosopher’s review onWarriors of Heaven. He resides in Spain and his name is Ruel Pepa. “I got a copy of Warriors of Heaven a couple of days ago. After getting through with the first three chapters, I understand very well now the source of your courage and strength. I find it truly deeply philosophical in discourse and reflection-at times, piercingly critical, at others, affectionately appreciative. It is... like either accessed by an alchemist: tougher than steel, softer than water. It is Yin and Yang “incarnated” in ink and paper. Philosophical literary masterpieces of this variety rarely emerge within a generation. As far as I’m

275 MARLENE AGUILAR concerned, the last one prior to this volume is Nikos Kazantzankis’ The Saviors of God. Congratulations, Marlene.”

Here are the first few pages from Book one, which Miss California gave me during the 2nd quarter of 2010.

276 BRINGER OF DEATH

277 Chapter 6

Super Sanity

Wednesday, May 1, 2012. This is my last chapter, and I will soon begin another book. I have to tell you how the evil existence of the US finally stripped me of my ideology toward the Philippines. My father used to strip me naked, before he would beat me, thinking that this barbaric behavior of his would force me to surrender. His torture didn’t work. However, my father’s malignant behavior pushed me to transform into a creature unknown to most of you. Like my father, the US government can be cruel and heartless. Like my father, the US refuses to understand that pain does not defeat me; it empowers me, making me more defiant and savage along the way. Still I love the US, but I hate it just as much. I will be traveling to the Caribbean together with my daughter Maya on the 2nd of June, for a month to join her father who has been there for the past two months. He is currently employed by the British government on a six-month contract as the Interim Chief Economist in the Turks and Caicos Islands helping to rebuild national statistics and economic policy and planning and analyzing

278 BRINGER OF DEATH proposed public and foreign investments. He is also helping design the blue print for a new economic strategy that will support national development. Steve Pollard is my number one supporter, as he sometimes reminds me. In 2010, the Channel 2 show PROBE TEAM filmed a short documentary about my life. This was at the time when the media’s hate campaign against me was at its peak. Cheche Lazaro, one of the Philippines’ most respected journalists headed the interview. When she asked Steve to comment about me, he said to her, “I have traveled to over one hundred countries and have worked in more than 30. I have engaged with some of the best minds in the world, the VIP’s of international institutions, from the UN, the World Bank, IMF and ADB. I have worked with a dozen heads of state. And I have never met anyone who could equal the mind and abilities of Marlene Aguilar.” Now I cannot possibly end this novel without a fight with Gabriel, the man from Planet X, who represents the gay brotherhood of boogey-men that came down to earth to give me shit. But, before I continue, I would like to state here that he did send me an email saying, “He’s sorry about what had happened to Ivler. And that he’s sorry that the situation had gotten out of hand.” So, here below are email exchanges between us. His narrative is in Italics. On November 13, 2011, via email, he sent me an article entitled, Dictators and Democrats, Unite. He wrote: “here you go oh evil one....just up your alley....” I read the first couple of sentences from the article, which stated that Dictators used the same handbook to stay in power. I wrote him back. “Stupid, pompous, bald, inconsiderate, illiterate Dwarf - when will you ever understand, I am not a politician? I am not human! I’m

279 MARLENE AGUILAR an alien in this reality reincarnated to create balance in this matrix like the goddess Nemesis! And I’m not even going to read your crap below. I was born with everything I need to fulfill my fate. I astral project into time, past and future, giving me knowledge most men will never know. Handbook my ass! I don’t need a handbook from an academe that knows shit about the reality of the world! Duh!!! Stay in power? What power? We have no power on earth. We are ruled by great and unseen forces you stupid bald fuck!!! You think those pompous narrow minded dicks in DC rule the system? Ultimately, it’s the system that owns them!!! God, why the fuck did heaven send me back to this primitive existence anyway? You just lost a lot of points with this one. But what else is new? You’re just going to continue to disappoint me.” “And I’m not even going to read your crap below. Handbook my ass! I was born with everything I need to fulfill my fate! I can astral project into time, past and future. I can astral project into space and time, giving me knowledge most men will never know. Duh!!! Sorry...... You just called me a bunch of names using big words...what have I told you about that?.....So what part didn’t I understand from the above statement…you said you didn’t read the article… then you did the exact opposite...... I’m lost here...... Oh that’s right you’re a woman so you make no sense...... when will I learn....” Blah blah blah! Shut the fuck up and fight me in hand-to-hand combat and we’ll see who’s the better man. In a separate email, I said: I did read it. And I can’t believe you sent me an article written by an academe. I hate these motherfuckers. I hate the way they look. I hate their suits. I hate how they walk around the earth looking like they just stepped out of a coffin! I hate the way they think.

280 BRINGER OF DEATH

And I hate the way they write. I wish somebody would massacre each and every one of them, including their entire bloodline. That way, you won’t send me another dry article such as this to torture me. These people are so retarded because only the left side of their brain is functioning. Their minds are not creative. They don’t know art. They will never feel art. They have no balance. Their minds are limited by the fact that the left side of their brain is totally fucked! I can’t believe that after reading Warriors of Heaven, you don’t see that my mind is above the minds of these idiots! Congratulations. Once again, you succeeded in pissing me off. But then, you enjoy that don’t you? Sometimes I do underestimate how dumb you are. You’ve spent your entire life in the military. Well, baby didn’t they teach you at all to distinguish bad narrative from good? Or did you only read articles written by the retard Ralph Peters and the dumb ass that wrote the article you sent me. What is wrong with you? Have you ever even read any good literature in your entire fucking life? Have you ever read any poetry at all? Have you not tried to glimpse the real world outside of the little box you’ve imprisoned yourself in? The article you sent me is so badly written. And it contains shit!!!!! Do the world a great favor. Read world history! “LOL.....Hey I read Playboy and stuff like that...... ” Ignorance is bliss. “and I’m extremely blissful...... ” On November 15, 2011, before I went to sleep, I wrote the devil on earth again. Going back to the article you sent: Now that I’ve calmed down, I want you to know this. I see what you’re saying. And I understand why you sent me the article. However, let it be known that I still stick to the fact that it’s poorly

281 MARLENE AGUILAR written by a dick-less virgin academe that will never know decent sex in his entire fucking existence. Anyway, please hear me out, oh beloved dwarf. The reason why I got so angry is because the narrative started talking about “dictators using the same formula to stay in power.” When I go to where the oracles say I’m going, I have no power. There is no power there. My external self becomes the instrument of the global powers that rule the world, while my inner-self remains the instrument of the cosmic forces. I can only hope to find balance between the two. Either way, I’m just a pawn. I spoke to Ivler today and I told him about the email you sent. He defended you. He said that the US would rather work with dictators than a communist like Fidel Castro. He explained how you and I see the article from a different perspective. As always, he calmed me down and put me in my place. So there, I apologize for fighting with you. And start learning to be nice to me, or I’ll chop your little dick off! “We were fighting??? How can we fight if I’m always right? tish tish tish...... when will you learn... And what will you chop off because you say I don’t have a dick?? You’re the one with that...... so there miss smarty pants” Oh, you’re just so happy I apologized, you brainless cunt! Poor baby. How can you be right when you admit to having no dick? Now bend your knees right before me and I’ll show you who the master is. Here is an earlier communication I had with Gabriel discussing the clash between US and China. On January 2011, Gabriel sent me an email with news articles regarding the US and China. This was my reply: “Hey golden boy! Don’t be smiling ‘cause that’s just a warning

282 BRINGER OF DEATH for impending attack. I didn’t read the articles you and your gay brothers feasted upon. But here, let me tell you what I think between China and the US. One, the ‘so-called’ foreign analysts who call themselves ‘experts’ with regard to China are nothing but morons with limited and boxed minds such as yours. I’ve seen these charlatans, these economists working for the UN, WB, IMF, ADB and the like. Just because they worked as economists in China for several years doesn’t mean they know shit! Two - There isn’t ONE China. There are several. China differs greatly from north to south, from east to west. Beijing is also separated. So, when they talk about China… well, which China are they fucking talking about? Three- The US and China will tolerate each other the way Russia and the US tolerated each other in the past. It doesn’t mean they don’t want to bomb the fuck out of each other. The US is weak economically, but very strong in technology and nuclear arms. China must catch up with regard to technology and nuclear capability. So, it benefits the US to wage war against China before it catches up. Four - War is inevitable between China and the US. It’s just a matter of time. Why? Because the decision-making system is flawed, allowing dumb men like Bush (I like him, btw) and your brothers to take control. There is more to all of this of course, but you’d have to agree to be my sex slave for the rest of your life for me to allow you to pick my perfect brain some more. NOW, suck my dick and tell me how good I am! While we’re on the subject of wars, I believe that the brotherhood might use the conflict in Spratly’s between the Philippines and China to instigate the inescapable clash between the latter and the

283 MARLENE AGUILAR

US. This battle would then give birth to WW3. In addition, I believe that the same 13 bloodlines known as the Illuminati that gained the proceeds from WW1 and WW2 are the same families that would profit from WW3. At the time I wrote the above email to Gabriel I told Steve, and others close to me, that I believed the war between the US and China might commence before Obama stepped down as President. Why? Because I thought those who rule the world are considered whether it is best for mankind to blame a black President for starting WW3. Here is how I see the future of the world. The ultimate conflict is between mankind and the earth. There are already over 7 billion people depleting the planet’s natural resources. Imagine the population of China and India in the next 5 to 10 years. Can’t you see, in order for the earth to live, mankind must die? As far as I am concerned, and at this point in history, the choice is as simple as that. Before I go on, I would like to dedicate the paragraph below to the brotherhood: Men were mashed and smashed, processed, stirred, turned, gyrated, twirled, whirled and squeezed through a sex organ called a vagina before they were born. That’s why women rule!

Today is May 3, 2012. Paulie came to my house early afternoon yesterday. We now do our card reading at the large wooden dining table inside my home that is prepared ahead of time. He arrived joyful as always, wearing dark jeans, paired with a short-sleeved paisley shirt in four different pastel shades of turquoise, going from medium to light. His suede shoes were dark blue, matching perfectly with his Hermes leather bag. He keeps his head cleanly shaven these days, which gives him the look of a fashionably dressed, mischievous renegade, a run-away monk. He sat at his usual spot at

284 BRINGER OF DEATH

the table facing a large old open cabinet containing several books, including the biographies of Fidel Castro, Hitler, Stalin, Nelson Mandela, Bonnie and Clyde, Al Capone, Lucky Luciano, Genghis Khan, Malcolm X, Carl Jung, Ghandi, Napoleon Bonaparte, Che’ Guevarra, Mao, Ted Bundy, histories of the CIA, the Mossad, the MI5, the Mafia, Chinese Triad, Yakuza and more. These are some of the non-fiction publications Jason has read over the past two years and two months, while awaiting trial in prison. I sat across from Paulie grabbing the deck of tarot cards, when suddenly he said, “Someone asked me, ‘Is Marlene Aguilar pretty?” “What did you say?” I asked him smiling, shuffling the tarot while looking into his eyes. “I said, ‘Pretty is an understatement. She is a bottomless abyss that will drag you down to the deepest void.’” Here below is a portion of Paulie’s reading that day: “All your adversaries will fall like dead flies. Your destiny is to ascend to the thrown of power. Stop resisting it. When the moon rises, the meeting that is long overdue will happen. They will come. You will claim your power during the time of purging, because you will purge the land. You now have power over the tower of destruction. And you will release its deadly force. You must have clarity and objectivity of insight and perception to do what is truthfully right, because evil comes from the highest of the high and the lowest of the low. “ After the reading, the oracle told me how disappointed he was with the current Philippine President Benigno Aquino Jr., the son of former President Cory Aquino, who is also known to many as “Noynoy”, which has been transformed by the young nation into “Abnoynoy.” It came from the word ‘abnoy’, which is derived from

285 MARLENE AGUILAR the word ‘abnormal’, a Filipino play on words. In short, he is what Americans like to call a ‘retard’. “The president is a fag!” Paulie announced. “I wish he and I could fight to the death in hand-to-hand combat so I can show him how the poor feels about him,” I uttered under my breath. “If you challenge him to a duel, what’s Abnoy going to do?” the oracle asked with his high-pitched feminine voice. Batting his lashes at me with a grin on his face. His head swayed from left to right in such a theatrical fashion, exclusive only to gay men. Then he spoke, “Oh, I know! He’s going to get his pink lipstick and fishnet stockings! That’ll be his peace offerings to you. ” After the reading, he spent quality time with Maya, who had been looking forward to seeing her soul mother for a week now. They made a tiny sculpture out of polymer clay to put over the face of her new digital watch. While they sat at the table working on their art project, I sent Becca a text message. “Bex, where are you?” “Renaissance, what’s up sistah?” “I’m coming over to bring you homemade dishes.” “Yay!” she responded. Earlier that day, I made two Filipino dishes for all ten of my staff, and myself. Although I have a cook, I’m still a better chef, so there are times when I cook for everyone, which brings great delight to all my household employees, especially my secretary Mary Jean, who has now been with me for 16 years. So Paulie and I went to see my dear and magical soul sister. She lives at the Renaissance Tower, not far from my home in Blue Ridge, a 20-minute drive without traffic. She does the same ritual every time I send her a message saying that I am at the lobby of her building,

286 BRINGER OF DEATH she unlocks her door. So when we got to her place, I pushed the door open and screamed, “Beeeex! We’re here!” I heard another screech, louder than mine, “Sisteeeeeeeeeeeeer!!!” Becca yelled and rushed toward me, wearing a stained white apron over her floral printed dress. It’s obvious she’s been making her natural homemade soap and her perfumed body oils. Filled with the excitement of an innocent child, she came to me with open arms. Then we hugged each other ever so tight like two little girls who haven’t seen each other for the longest time. Paulie was right behind and they also embraced with similar passion. Except Paulie is not a girl. He’s really a winged fairy from outer space that was sent to earth, as his punishment. He is doing time here, because he fornicated with the king. Becca’s apartment is the home of a sorceress, the lighting of her domain is soft and gentle, radiating with the generosity of my soul sister’s loving heart. It is filled with all sorts of trinkets, big and small. The sight and smell of dried flowers, dried leaves, seeds and herbs placed in hand-woven bags and baskets made of natural, native products, in all sizes, shapes and form, laid out in every corner of the room, on the floor, on tables, on chairs, and on window sills. Such will greet your senses upon your arrival in the world, the world according to Rebecca Padilla. Add the intoxicating scent of sweet incense hovering above all other fragrance, smoking her home with a spell that will bring you to wonderland. Then there is the array of home-made soap and oils, decorated boxes, twine, paper, fabric in all sizes, shapes, color and form – laid out in some disorganized harmony, side-by-side and one on top of the other. There are an abundance of colored bottles, crystals, and stones in all sizes, shapes, color and form, adding more substance to my soul sister’s enchanted reality. Objects of the occult filled with incantations and

287 MARLENE AGUILAR magical rituals from a time forgotten by most mortals. Numerous invocations have been performed here, most using the healing energy of light. Here lies the difference between Becca and myself. I practice white and black magic, involving rituals of good and evil, involving life and death, each as fiercely as the other. All in all, my soul sister’s domain reminds me of the wild forest, because that is where she’s been. She has gathered most of her hoodoo collections from the northern mountains of the Philippines. Her home feels like mother earth to me, and that brings peace in my heart. I crossed my legs into a lotus position and sat on a long and comfortable couch propped against the wall, covered with a brown and beige blanket and adorned with two deep purple pillows to my right side. Becca had set avocado green plates and silverware on the crowded wooden coffee table facing me, along with a silver pot filled with steaming hot rice, freshly cooked. Then our cheerful hostess gently placed the dishes I had brought from home to finish the setting. Dinner was served. Later on, my soul sister’s partner Deo stepped out of their bedroom. He wore a black tank top, loose grey cotton pants, and had his long hair casually tied back. I got up momentarily and hugged him warmly, so did Paulie. “Are you going to eat with us?” Becca asked. “No,” I replied. “We’ve eaten.” “Look at you!” she hollered suddenly. “You’re dealing with so much shit, and you look great. You’re allies are getting abducted and ambushed every week, and you’re looking better than ever. I had a fight with my brother yesterday, and look at me!” she added pointing at her right cheek. “Look at my face! It’s all zits!” “But I’m not really human. I’m the goddess of darkness,” I answered smiling.

288 BRINGER OF DEATH

I returned to the same spot, this time clutching one of the pillows like a stuffed teddy bear, pressing it against my stomach with both arms. Deo sat on the floor to my left and crossed his legs. He looked like he had been working very long hours in front of his computer. He works for amazon.com as a graphic artist designing book covers. Becca who kept her apron on sat to my right, and began eating her dinner. Paulie stood behind her, about three meters away, fiddling with the crystals he had found on a small table near Becca’s computer. I sat there quietly, enjoying the company of two souls I love beyond infinity. I watched them quietly, delighted to be in their presence. Suddenly, and out of the blue Becca shrieked, “Panget! Pangeeeeet si Abnoy! Panget siya! Panget siya!!! Pangeeeeeeeeeet!” (The word pangit and pronounced as panget these days means ugly in our language. Actually, she was saying that Abnoy, the President is ugly inside and out.) Instantly, and in perfect unison, Paulie started jumping up and down in the back, dancing to Becca’s chant, yelling, “BAKLA SIYA! BAKLA SIYA! BAKLA SIYA!” (He’s a fag! He’s a fag! He’s fag!”} Can you imagine Becca in her apartment, wearing her apron, surrounded by the dry essence of the forest, holding her plate and fork, cursing the President with the most insulting and dreadful adjectives she could possibly summon, and as loud as she could? In the meantime, her back-up vocals, the most flaming gay Buddhist oracle who has the heart of an assassin, danced up and down hysterically chanting the words to match hers, arms swaying in the air, screaming louder and louder, as if they were in some rock— opera set in an insane asylum. They went on like this for a few minutes, and I sat back and giggled. Deo watched, smiling his big warm smile, enjoying them. We watched two comedians under a wicked spell, in some secret

289 MARLENE AGUILAR exclusive theatrical performance played only for very old souls, those kindred to ours. What a wonderful gift it is to momentarily escape the world of dumb mankind. Kris Aquino is a full-blooded Chinese, the younger sister of the current president. She is a famous personality in local showbusiness, a world filled with pretentious, superficial and souless individuals. She has a daily talk show for Channel 2. Earlier this year, Kris had invited me to be one of her guests for a live interview. I declined her request. The following day, a tabloid writer called me and asked me why I refused the president’s sister’s summons. I said, Kris Aquino and I belong to 2 entirely different worlds, and these worlds will never meet. Therefore, we have nothing to talk about. Within a few days, this story came out in the major tabloids. The truth is, the image of Kris Aquino is everthing I am against of. For example, I hate it when Filipinos speak Taglish. This is not a language. It is spoken by dimwits who can neither speak English or Tagalog properly. In addition, she is one of those retards who take glutathion pills to make their skin white. Whereas, I am proud of my bronze skin. Anyway, I believe the Tabloid news was a couple of months ago. I thought people had forgotten about it, until I went to see Dr. Jun Javier, my dentist and my dear friend. He told me that he read someone asked Kris on her Twitter why my interview with her didn’t push through. So, he asked me the same question. May 30, 12, when I came home from the dental clinic, I posted my conversation with my dentist on my FB wall. “Dr. Jun Javier to me – ‘I read on Twitter that you didn’t want to be interviewed by Kris Aquino. Why? Anyone else would be more than happy to be feautured in her TV show.’

290 BRINGER OF DEATH

Me to Dr. Jun – We have nothing in common. Our worlds will never meet. What could we possibly talk about? She speaks in Taglish, the sound of which makes me want to shove broken glass down people’s throats, when I hear them speak it. She grew up rich. I grew up poor. She went to private schools. I went to public schools. She belongs to high society. I’m a country girl. She has several plastic surgeries on her face and body. I have none. She takes pills to make her skin white. I love my dark brown skin. All her lovers threw her out of their lives, whereas I dumped all mine.” Here are some comments that followed this post. Their names precede their remarks. Aimee Rivadillo – “1000000000000000000x correct!” Danica Joy Macion Paasa, - “Mom, may I share this post please?” Xenneth Cerbas – “Ma’am may I share this? Thank you.” Maria Rachelle Manzano Lol! Aya Olavare, – Can I share? Xyedl Floyd Gabriel Aguilar (who is with the US Navy, not related to me) - Hahahaha! Nothing beats Tita Marlene Aguilar. ª Joie Lopez Lumasac May I share… Haha! Perf Cadenas love it.. :) Mary Kayl Ocampo Esguerra agree mommy ª :* hahaa. MORENA is HOTTER than WHITE :) Rebecca Padilla – “I shared it with Zeitgeist groups sister! it is awesome!!!” Angelica Baron - May I share soul sis x May Lyca Lustañas Bandiola – no wonder people love you…take care always ma’am. Gene B. Ulag – “RESPECT. I was asked once during a job interview what crime I’d commit, if I were to do something so

291 MARLENE AGUILAR

evil. I said, I’d like to kill Kris Aquino and former president Gloria Macapagal Arroyo. I got the job! Apparently, the guy who interviewed me hates them too.” Let me go on with my saga. During the raid at my house, I stayed detached. If you watch the video on YouTube showing the shootout, you will see that I displayed no emotion. That is how I am. When tragedy comes, I can switch off and enter another reality. I have the ability to do that instantly, something I learned from childhood to survive my rabid father. After the shootout, Jason and I were on all the TV stations. The video flaunting the violent raid was uploaded on YouTube that morning. A young man who calls himself Majikero in cyberspace created a fan page for my son on Facebook as soon as he saw the tragedy that had befallen us. He told me later that he felt the government officials had so hideously violated Jason Ivler’s human rights, he was compelled to seek justice. I only learned about this fan page when I arrived home after being detained in jail. My cousin and graphic artist Alex Pascual called me on the phone and told me that the young nation were cheering Ivler as their new champion. I didn’t have a FB account then so I created one at once and immediately liked the page. There were only 3,000 members when I joined. After I connected to FB, what happened next was unbelievable. Thousands of supporters came forth for both Jason and me. I received endless prayers and messages of adoration and support from people all over the world, sending us their best wishes. They sent me flowers, fruits, and other gifts with cards of love and encouragement. Two girls sent me bouquets of flowers from the United States, and a woman sent me a scarf from the Middle East.

292 BRINGER OF DEATH

Their communications came in throughout the day, and every morning I would spend over an hour going through their narratives filled with kindness and compassion. Jason’s following grew by the thousands each day. They screamed for justice and freedom, many pledging to support us until death, some swearing to defend us to death. I can’t do justice to the overwhelming allegiance I received from the young nation of the Philippines. If I tried to tell you the full story regarding the fans of Jason Ivler, some of whom became so dear to me, then it would fill a whole book. They have become my cosmic family, my soul children. They are the freedom fighters of the modern day. But the best part, the best part of having them in my life, was that I realized I no longer stood alone. Their allegiance became a great weapon at my disposal against my evil government. In honor of Jason and me, our supporters created numerous songs, videos, poems, graphic art and other images which they posted on the Internet, some of which I will share with you in this chapter. Our supporters grew in numbers like a plague during the first few months following the raid. They all condemned the evil of the Philippines’ judicial system. Justice is not granted to the innocent here. If you want justice, you have to go out and get it. We also had several enemies in cyberspace. I believe they were the immediate family members of Renato Ebarle Jr., the young man who was shot in public. In retaliation to my son’s community page, the haters created several hate pages against us. Today, May 1, 2012, Jason’s page has over 106,000 members from 25 countries. The hate page called “People Against Jason Ivler” only has 1,587 members. I would like to share with you a few of the posts I found on the page dedicated to Jason, the day I joined on January 20, 2010.

293 MARLENE AGUILAR

I present them to you exactly the way they were written. Some English translation follows. “@isa: kung di ka humahanga kay HOLY MOTHER MARLENE alis ka dito. Sya ang aming tinitingala higit kanino man dahil sya lang ang nakapagbigay ng totoong tamang pananaw na dapat isapuso ng lahat na Pilipino (This is a supporter talking to a hater of mine. She wrote, “@Isa, if you’re not a supporter of HOLY MOTHER MARLENE get out of here. We look up to her above all, because she is an icon that gives us the true vision that every Filipino should aspire for.)

SI MARLENE AGUILAR ANG TOTOONG INA NG BAYAN! HINDI SI CORY AQUINO. (Marlene Aguilar is the true mother of the nation, not Cory Aquino. She was the first female president of the Philippines,.)

@Ehmcel: bakit sa media wala silang naipakita na mukha nung pinatay kuno dun sa burol??????????puro long shot na nakadapa?????????????? DAHIL WALANG PINATAY SI JASON IVLER. Yun ang katotohanan. Bakit biglang namatay si Cerge Remonde nung dapat magpapatawag sya ng press conference para sana isiwalat ito??????????? (@Ehmcel: how come the media never showed the face of the person who died during the wake??? all they showed are photos of a dead person facing the ground? BECAUSE JASON IVLER DIDN’T KILL ANYONE. That is the truth. Why did Cerge Remonde die when he decided to call for a press conference to expose this?)

HOLY MOTHER MARLENE...WE ADORE YOU AND YOUR SON JASON.

294 BRINGER OF DEATH

Haters alis dito!!!!!! LAHAT KAMI DITO SUPORTADO SI JASON IVLER AT MARLENE AGUILAR. LAHAT NA SINABI NI HOLY MOTHER MARLENE TAMA AT DAPAT ISAPUSO NATIN LAHAT. PAMARISAN NATIN SI JASON IVLER. MGA KABATAAN TULARAN SI JASON. (Haters, get out! All of us here support Jason Ivler and Marlene Aguilar. Everything Holy Mother Marlene says is right and we should keep her words in our hearts. We should all be like Jason Ivler. The young nation should follow the footsteps of Jason Ivler.)

You can only protect your liberty in this world by protecting the other man’s freedom. You can only be free if JSIN is FREE.

“You are the voice of mankind. We, your army, are the echoes. Your words will bounce off the walls of the earth, across the universe and into the galaxy. It will be heard loud and clear, for all eternity.” – Naja Mitchell

Naja, a clairvoyant who currently resides in California, ordered half a dozen copies of Warriors of Heaven from the Philippines. She told me that she gave these books to her friends to help enlighten them. She is one of my soul children. I also received a message from Robert Parker, a US Ranger who worked with my son while Jason was in the military. He wrote: “Ms. Aguilar, If this is truly you, I would like to wish you the best of luck with what you’re going through and hope Jason makes a speedy recovery and a fair trial. My name is Robert Parker. I served with Ivler in 1st Bat. And was a friend to him. I was in C Co. with him and then moved to

295 MARLENE AGUILAR

D Co. with him also. I spent time with him and always thought the best of him. He was a good Ranger. It was a shame we lost him, but I understood why he did what he did to leave here. I think I may have even said hello to you once when Ivler was at my house on the phone with you. I would appreciate a response and an update on Ivler, I would like to speak to him also. He will know who I am. Once again, I’m sorry that your family is going through this, and I hope God watches over you. Sincerely, Robert “

My dear friends, Becca, Celeste, Carol, Alwin and Paulie stood by me during these tribulations. In January 2010, my friend Ben Matias from the National Museum of the Philippines posted his words of support on FB. Paulie, my beloved friend and oracle responded to Ben’s declaration with a passion that is seldom matched. The Buddhist seer wrote: “Thank you so much Ben, indeed you are a true friend of Marlene. In her great time of despair, a number of friends and people have abandoned her. Yet, you still see the great potential and the real Marlene Aguilar. She will be so pleased that there are still people like you who believe in her vision and her cause. The vile members of the media are portraying her so negatively these days. She has dedicated so many years of hard work, powered by a labor of love to give life to our dying art and culture, which she has successfully revived. She has received awards from all over the world because of her efforts in defense of Philippine art and culture. And all these years of dedication that she gave so generously for her country and her people, are now shunned and

296 BRINGER OF DEATH

maliciously debased due to an incident over which she has never had any control. If the fault of one’s actions is judged and deemed criminal due to one’s instinctive nature as a mother, then we have to crucify all the loving mothers in this world. She is only human, no different from any of us. Cut her and she will bleed with the same color as our blood. I am not taking any sides or pointing out to the morality of who is right or wrong. It is just so painful that in her lowest of times, she is butchered and slaughtered by the tri-media in the most heinous way imaginable. To think that her character is assassinated in public because she is the mother of Jason Ivler is an absolute crime. Gone are those praises where she was loved by the media, venerated and adored by their sweetened words of flattery because of her immense achievements in the art community; gone is the illusion and the mysticism that awed them. Here, we now see Marlene as human as she will ever be, as a mother trying her best to keep the thing that she values most in this material world - her family. The truth is never truly absolute as we see it. It is only the partiality of a certain amount of information that we are given by the malignant press. Our perception will differ from point-to- point. All we have is yellow journalism that is never concerned with exposing and bringing the truth to the people. Its main goals are mainly for business and the ratings that it will generate. And so they exploit the image of mother and son in the name of profit and gain. Everyone would like to partake into this bandwagon, the gorier they make it out to be, the better. We ask for change, we

297 MARLENE AGUILAR

demand peace and justice, but it seems we all live in a demented society. We conveniently remain in our sweet spot, our comfort zone, and the gray area. People easily condemn and pass judgment upon others but not upon themselves. There are only a few people of which, I have known to live by the pure meaning of integrity and word of honor - Marlene Aguilar is on the topmost list. Though she may be slumped down and ostracized today, I know that she can only be faithful to her heart and her soul. She will end up using this tragedy as a way of fortifying herself to achieve greater accomplishments. I always believe in the old adage: “ What doesn’t kill you only makes you stronger!” She will conquer this setback, and she will rise again. Her fight has just begun; the battle may have been lost, but the war is still on-set. This incident changes her completely, and when the dust settles, you will see a new Marlene Aguilar - more enlightened and more motivated to pursue the changes and the cause that she has always held dear to her Heart.”

Later, a supporter of mine created my own fan page under the name Marlene Aguilar Pollard. A man who calls himself Rey Angelo E. Aurelio posted this on that wall. “Dearest Marlene, Let me express how my spirit rejoices upon feeling your presence and knowing your life exists. There is a tender lullaby that life is going to sing for you after every war, so sweet it hurts. There is a song for every hope, for every smile, a song for you - for you who couldn’t avoid pain and deny truth. Your soul is so beautiful and blinding, I cannot behold. My deepest gratitude to you, for you are my inspiration. You are love personified. Rey Angelo E. Aurelio”

298 BRINGER OF DEATH

Finally, here are two songs written by a fan who calls herself Chiari. Before Jason’s arraignment, she wrote to me, “mom, these are the songs I wrote for J. I hope it brings you comfort somehow… Chiari”

Jason the Knight I was floating high up above, Spreading peace, joy and love. A strange dim light caught my attention, Coming from a human, a knight, named Jason.

He knew he was about to die. He wasn’t scared, he was glad he tried. At his bravery, I was amazed. At his face, I was equally dazed.

The cops were all around, taking him down, At their brutality, I can’t help but frown. What has happened to humanity? My heart bleeds at their inequality.

How could they, those who swore to protect mankind, Do such a thing, and pretend to be blind? They dragged his mom, listed crimes she may have. What world is this that it’s a crime to love?

I prayed with all of my heart, That from earth, he would not yet part. The world needs someone with his kind of light A true new era kind of a knight.

299 MARLENE AGUILAR

Not the one who rescues a princess from a tower, Instead he carries a light from which the corrupt cower. A light that lit the way, To the awakening of the youth of today.

Jason and Mommy Marlene, I wish I could protect you from all things, But all I could offer are my wings… By Chiari

Chiari’s Song I’ve always put myself in a bubble Thought there’s only too much I could handle But now that I’ve seen you fight and struggle, I can’t turn back, I’ll help you battle

You have opened my eyes Let me see through the lies You broke down their disguise Cut me from their ties.

Chorus: You’re the sky where I fell through I was sent here just for you Sorry if I was a bit late We can still change everyone’s fate We will change the world that you knew I’ll help, that’s what angels do

300 BRINGER OF DEATH

You’re my light to see through the night I’m not your princess, but you’re my knight Be brave, we will keep up our fight You’ll see one day our dreams’ll take flight

If I could hold your hand Make you castle in the sand I don’t know how these end But, beside you I’ll stand

Ref: If I were Paris I’ll give you my rings If I were a rapper I’d give you my blings But I’m just an angel who sings So please, let me give you my wings

The government of the Philippine continued to treat my son inhumanely. Ivler’s judge, Alexander Balut demanded he attend court for arraignment while he was recuperating from his major surgery. At that time, my son was so weak; he couldn’t get up alone from his bed. Two of his intestines protruded through his gut, and he suffered from terrible infections. In addition, he needed another major surgery to restore his intestines back to normal. Despite this, the judge sent him a subpoena to go to his court to attend the arraignment. So, the appalling pool of NBI agents dragged the former US Army Ranger to the Quezon City Hall of Justice in a stretcher, risking his infected wounds further, exposing them to the dirty air. During the hearing, Judge Alexander Balut announced to the world that he would allow Jason Ivler full recovery in hospital before

301 MARLENE AGUILAR he sending him to jail to await trial. This declaration was printed in all the major newspapers. Nevertheless, this despicable government official sent Jason for detention at the Quezon City penitentiary not long after. Once more, I was horrified beyond belief. This facility is known to be the worst and the most dangerous in the country. As Miss California said, there is an on-gong threat against my life, and the lives of my entire family. In addition, my son and I continued to receive numerous death threats in cyberspace. I kept asking myself what would happen if Jason were attacked in the slammer. The thought made me sick to my stomach. I know very well that assassins in jail are a norm. Momentarily, I returned to the world of Marcus in my mind, a reality filled with treachery, deception and death. Images came flashing in my head coming from my past. Suddenly, I heard his voice in my head, “Mi amor, you listen to me carefully, it’s easier to hit the target in jail, than if he’s out here in the real world. Because inside the prison, he’s just there waiting for you…” So, in March 2010, Judge Alexander Balut signed the court order to transfer Jason Ivler to jail from the Quirino Medical Center, despite his grave medical condition. Later, I found out that the infirmary of Quezon City jail only had antibiotics and painkillers. Moreover, they did not have any sterilized cotton balls. This facility had no capacity to treat my son’s wounds and infections. Jason Ivler is a US citizen, a US war veteran, a former US Ranger, who risked his life repeatedly for America and its citizens. If the Philippine government could treat an American citizen in such a hideous way, can you imagine how they treat poor and impoverished Filipinos? At this point in time, the media still haunted us. I stayed close to my son during these times knowing his life was at risk. I wanted to

302 BRINGER OF DEATH be with him in case of further disaster. The day he was taken to jail, I arrived at the hospital around eight o’clock in the morning. When I got ther, Jason had already bathe himself. My staff Jan, assisted him to get out of bed, which involves him putting his arms around my son’s neck so he could pull him up to a sitting position. Then my son would put his arm around Jan’s neck so he could gently get out of bed and walk slowly to the bathroom. A white plastic chair had been placed under the shower where he could sit, so he could wash himself. When I came I found him lying in bed, upset. “If they think they could force me to go to jail without a fight, they’re wrong. I’ll kill a few of them before they bring me there. When they raided the house, I didn’t want to kill anyone. And that’s why no one died. But this time it’s different. I’ll kill those motherfuckers!” Jason warned me. “Jason, please don’t,” I cried. “It will only make things worse.” “Worse? Look at what they’re doing to me? What could be worse? I wanted them to kill me, but they didn’t have the balls to do it. Oh no! No! I forgot. They couldn’t fuckin’ kill me, because they couldn’t shoot straight! Where the fuck did these motherfuckers learn to shoot anyway? I was right there in front of them, and they missed! How could they miss me when I was fuckin’ five feet away?! Two bullets to the head! Two bullets to the chest! It’s so fuckin’ simple. Five fuckin’ feet away and they missed! Now, I’m going to kill them!” “Jason, please I beg you,” I said to him gently in tears. “Do this for me. Don’t hurt them. I swear to you, justice will be served. Their time will come.” At around noon, the scumbags from the NBI came to escort my son to jail. They arranged two exits and two sets of convoys to trick

303 MARLENE AGUILAR the media. This modus operandi, split the members of the press into two groups, one followed the decoy. The media was everywhere, and their presence added security risks for everyone concerned. I was informed that the NBI agents feared my son’s retaliation. They were afraid that Jason would arrange for a rescue operation or order a hit against them. So, these malevolent men were being extra careful not because they were concerned for the safety of my son. They were protecting themselves. Let me tell you this about me. One of the reasons I’m still alive is because when the shit hits the fan, I can remain calm. I don’t strike when the going is hot and turbulent. That is not my nature. I bide my time. As far as I’m concerned, it’s all just a matter of timing anyway. I do what has to be done when all is cool. There was a big crowd of people in front of Quezon City jail when we got there at past noon while the heat of the sun was at its peak. There must have been 50 maggots representing the media l saw scattered amongst the mass of people. Chris Ortiz, a young man who went to school with Jason, and Brian Estrada, a friend of my son, who traveled all the way from Hawaii to offer his support, accompanied me. These two men protected me as we pushed ourselves toward the entrance of the building against the legion of strangers who were pressed against each other skin-to-skin. I wanted to be by the entrance so I could follow Jason closely when they brought him in. The media pushed themselves forward as well, following me. Finally, I positioned myself by the entryway. I stood there with my back pressed against a solid iron door. Both Chris Ortiz and Brian Estrada stood in front of me as my human shields, one to my left, the other to my right, protecting me from the people. Suddenly, I heard a girl screaming and cheering at the top of her lungs, “Idol! Idol! Idol!” Instantly, I heard a man’s voice that

304 BRINGER OF DEATH followed suit, doing the exactly the same, then another, and another. Within a matter of a few seconds, the people chanted the same words in unison, this time the sound came from everywhere fusing as one, “Idol! Idol!” They yelled. Simultaneously, the mob went into frenzy moving as one now, pushing each other harder and harder, toward my son’s direction to get a closer glimpse of him. There was Jason, at the center of it all. There he was, enclosed by vermin. The NBI agents huddled around him, while the masses continued to cheer their champion. There were TV cameras above him, in front of him, behind him. Several photographers pushed themselves forward forcing themselves through the maddening crowd clicking their cameras away. There he was. There was Jason Ivler, my son, encircled by demons once more. Despite his condition, his soul shone from within, and as bright as the rays coming from the sun, fearless as ever, escorted by the very same gruesome men who wanted us dead. And the masses went on and on, claiming their hero for all to see, shrieking wild, and screaming, “Idol! Idol!” There was pandemonium all over. I stood there quiet and in tears. Then, I looked up at the clear blue sky. “Is this your will?” I asked the sun god Ra. Finally, Jason was taken inside the facility. The pestering media were forbidden entry, thank god. At this point, the Bureau of Jail Management and Penology (BJMP) guards in dark grey uniforms had taken custody over him. He was escorted by five of them, with one assisting Ivler, acting as his crutch so he could walk with a little more ease. I followed closely while Chriz and Brian stayed nearby, acting as my bodyguards. We went up three narrow flights of stairs. When we got to the third level of this facility, I saw the inmates. There they were, behind iron bars, thousands of them all over the place, wearing bright yellow T-shirts, which had the word ‘detainee’

305 MARLENE AGUILAR printed on the back. Some were directly across us at the other side of the building about 15 meters away, and others were to our left and right. Many more sat together in the open area down below, waiting for Jason’s arrival. The inmates had followed the news. They also hailed Ivler as their hero. Apparently, when they first saw the video on TV showing the shootout, they all rooted for Ivler. Never in the history of the world had one man stood up against 100 heavily armed men. Because of that raid, my son became a hero to so many people in the Philippines, especially the rebels, which include the members of the New Peoples Army in the north, and the Muslims in the south, including all members of gangs nationwide. These Filipinos, just like Jason and myself, have been terribly oppressed by the officials of our government. And they looked up to him; they loved him, because he fought the very same men who had treated them unjustly. He faced the NBI agents without fear. And as soon as they got a glimpse of their icon, they raised their right arms with their fist closed, and together they hailed, ‘Idol! Idol!” Some of them placed their right hands on their chests smiling, while waving with their left hand and yelled at me saying, “Mommy! Mommy!” I waved back and smiled. Ever since that day, each time I visited the jail, the inmates would cheer me on saying, “Mommy! Idol!”, every time I came to visit. Because of the cruelty of the Philippines’ judicial system toward my son, I decided to protest against the government. I posted the article below entitled ‘I will March’ on Facebook fan page fams made for Jason soon after he was incarcerated.

I Will March More than two thousand years ago, on this very day, Jesus Christ a Jew, was persecuted by the evil system of Rome. Today, the evil and

306 BRINGER OF DEATH vile government of the Philippines persecutes Jason Ivler, another Jew. Thus, history repeats itself. Jason Ivler received a gunshot wound from an M16 bullet that pierced his body causing his intestines to explode. These organs remain exposed within his body today. Jason needs another operation to restore his intestines back to normal. Such surgery, according to Jason’s doctor Romeo Abary, is a very risky procedure, with a mortality rate of up to 50%. However, the Philippine Government’s prosecution has forced the judicial system to send Jason to jail despite his physical condition. It is obvious that the government has placed and continues to place extreme pressure on the doctors of Quirino Medical Hospital, and Judge Balut of the Quezon City Regional Trial Court, to punish Jason and deprive him of his civil and human rights. During the hearing on Tuesday, March 30, 2010, my lawyer Alex Medina informed the QC Court that there is NO LAW in the Philippines that states Jason should be detained in jail under his abnormal physical and medical condition. My lawyer also reminded the court that to send him to prison now would be inhumane. Jason Ivler, a US citizen and former US Ranger from the 1st Ranger Battalion of the US Army, served and fought bravely in Iraq. On January 18, 2010, he was violently arrested in the basement of my home by members of the NBI. During that day, as countless people all over the world witnessed on television and on YOUTUBE, the Philippine authorities repeatedly violated his human rights in the extreme. Inhumane and uncivil treatment have continued while he has been detained in the hospital. Officials of the evil government of the Philippines continue their inhumane treatment of Jason Ivler. I fear that Judge Balut is now under such extreme pressure from the government that he may no longer be able to protect the civil

307 MARLENE AGUILAR and human rights of my son. Therefore, I hereby declare that I will march and rally against the evil government of the Philippines. I will march to protect the civil and human rights of my son. I will march to protect the civil and human rights of every Filipino. I will march to protect the civil and human rights of every man, woman and child regardless of their race, regardless of their citizenship, regardless of whether they are rich or poor. I will march to Quezon City Hall of Justice from my home in Blue Ridge. And I will march everyday until they give my son his civil and human rights for LIFE. Marlene Aguilar Holy Thursday April 1, 2010

And so I began to protest publicly against the Philippine government. During the first day of the march, I invited our top supporters on FB to join us. Becca Padilla came and stayed next to me every step of the way. Brian Estrada also stood by me. My nephews and nieces came along with some of Jason’s close friends. My dear brother Tony came, too, and never left my side throughout this period of rebellion. Brian Estrada walked right behind me during the rally carrying a huge placard saying “Hanggang Mamatay” which means until death, representing the tattoo on Jason’s neck, which has become a symbol of rebellion among the youth. Many of Ivler’s fans have tattooed the same artwork on their skin. Nate Lacanilao also held a large sign displaying Jason’s profile saying, “Fuck the System!” This logo had been printed on thousands of T-shirts, worn by the young nation here and abroad. A few guys in the back held an even larger sign which declared, “DOJ RESPECT JASON IVLER’S HUMAN RIGHTS!” DOJ stands for Department of Justice!

308 BRINGER OF DEATH

Jason prefers to be called Jsin. And so, that is how his true followers call him. Three television networks covered the entire event, and their vehicles and cameras followed us from the moment we left my home until we reached the grounds of Quezon City Hall. Along the way, we chanted, “FUCK THE SYSTEM! FREE JSIN!” Jonan Aguilar, my nephew led the cheer over and over. When we got to our destination, we all gathered in one area in front of the building. I asked my supporters to turn their backs from the hall and face me. The sun came out in full force to witness the event about to unfold. I looked up above speaking to Father Ra in silence, imploring him to stay close by me. I had asked a member of my staff, Jojo Rhodas, to bring an ancient bronze incense burner from our house. I had previously used this intricate work of art as a tool for incantations involving the use of black magic. Jojo placed the instrument exactly where I wanted it, between my supporters and myself. Then, I knelt on the ground, facing the mystical object. It was filled with ashes of blackness. Becca who sat to my left, followed my lead, her soul fusing with mine, knowing, and always knowing. She sensed what was about to unfold. Oh my dear soul sister, who in endless lifetimes has repeatedly stood close to me as my loyal priestess. We faced our audience that stood before us, defiant, displaying their placards of protest. They had their backs to the Quezon City Hall of Justice, while members of the badgering media were cramped behind Becca and myself. The wolf inside me could smell the stench of their rotten souls, souls forged from hell. Quietly, I closed my eyes turning myself into pure energy, joining forces with all that is, through infinity and beyond. Instantly, I left my physical form. My soul vaulted into the great divide, floating

309 MARLENE AGUILAR between the endless forces of yin and yang, a place that has no beginning and no end. And in this place alien to most of you, I summoned the infinite forces of evil and death to embrace me in full force. So I surged once more, but this time, I found myself exactly where I wanted to be. Finally, I found myself at the center of Lucifer’s domain, at the very core of yin, that which empowers the energy of yang. There she was, in all her splendor, glorious beyond compare, the one and only goddess of all evil. She heard my voice from earth. She floated toward me at once, encircling me with her love, Lucifer, my Lucifer. And she took me; she took all of me, inhaling my very essence, corrupting my soul and thereby granting me her powers. Instantaneously, I came back to earth. I opened my eyes, and, there was Becca exactly where I left her. And there I was, kneeling on the ground under the heat of the sun, performing black voodoo, uttering the words, “I curse the evil government of the Philippines to death, along with its cronies.” This ritual has been posted on YouTube, and many people have condemned me as insane. I do not hate my haters for branding me insane. On the contrary, I am grateful to them. Their venomous behavior against me pushes me toward my quiet life and away from the claws of the brotherhood. From that day on I marched seven kilometers a day, through rain, storm and shine, leaving my home at around 6:30 in the morning. And I repeated the same ritual facing the Quezon City Hall. Every day, in my head, I chanted the same invocation, saying, “I curse the evil government of the Philippines to death, along with its cronies,” every step of the way. My most loving and caring brother Tony came with me every time, protective as ever. He never left my side during these darkest of days. He did everything in his reach to comfort me and to help.

310 BRINGER OF DEATH

And because of his devotion, I shall never be able to thank him enough. Never. During my marches, which had been dubbed as “Mother’s Protest” by my allies, the threats on my life and Jason’s continued in cyberspace. One of my enemies posted this on FB: “I’m going to kill you and your son!” “What the fuck is taking you so long?” was my reply. I learned so much about the masses, and the people on the streets during this time in my life. I have tears in my eyes, typing these words reliving those days. Truly the best education is living life head-on. Here are some of my memories from those days. I would get up early in the morning, get dressed, and get ready to fight my battle against the government. I wore cotton tops with spaghetti straps, shorts and sneakers. My crew would put a large cooler in my van filled with ice and water bottles. We posted three different stops for the vehicle in case we needed more water to drink. The heat of the tropical sun could give one a stroke. Every morning my brother took a cab from his home. And I would find him each day sitting in the garden always cheerful before our breakfast. During this time, in addition to Tony, I was always accompanied by at least two members of my male staff acting as security. Brian Estrada came with us almost throughout the whole period of my protest, until he returned to the US. The three of us, Tony, Brian and myself would always walk ahead of the pack. Other times, some of Jason’s friends, and supporters from FB came along. Becca joined us a number of times and also my little daughter Maya, who was only 7 years old at the time. When I think back now, I remember walking on the side streets, covering that 7-kilometer stretch. Some areas were cemented,

311 MARLENE AGUILAR others were of barren earth, covered with all sorts of trash, broken glass, bottles and terra cotta pots, plastic and paper containers of all shapes, sizes and forms, some new and some torn and ravaged beyond description. Add to that the banana peels, corn cobs, mango seeds and other uneaten portions of all sorts of fruits infested by an army of ants, and flies buzzing all over from above, enjoying their feast. Then there were the feces of cats and dogs, as well as the remains of the same dead animals after they had been run over by speeding cars. I see the faces of people, faces of impoverished and deprived Filipinos, stepping out of their shacks to wave at me, smiling, some saying, “Kumusta po kay idol Ma’am!” (Give idol our regards.) Some mothers dressed in rags approached me and hugged me in tears, offering their kind words of sympathy. Along the way, I saw groups of men, construction workers with bronzed skin sitting on top of huge trucks on the way to their job sites, passing us, smiling, waving at first. Then with their right fists in the air, they yelled, “Ivler! Ivler! Ivler! Suporta kami sa’yo Ma’am!” (We support you Ma’am!)” This kind of occurrence happened almost every time I protested in public. Once, we passed by this huge acacia tree after we passed the University of the Philippines. From a distance, I saw numerous shacks. I saw a crowd of people standing side by side staring at us. Then I saw this older woman, dressed in tattered clothes running toward me, calling, “Ma’am Marlene! Ma’am Marlene! In the meantime, the group of people from afar applauded her. I stopped and waited for her. Suddenly, she stood before me, trembling with excitement, smiling the biggest smile, holding both of my hands with hers. “Mahal ka namin Ma’am. Kakampi mo kami sa laban mo.” (We love you Ma’am. We are with you on this fight.) I thanked

312 BRINGER OF DEATH

her profusely with tears in my eyes. Then, I noticed that a group of little children from age five to 12 had followed her. They clustered around me touching me, and smiling. Then the woman said, “Pwede po kami pa picture?” (Can we have our picture taken with you?) So, I sat on the ground encircled with the little children and the woman to have our photo taken. Another day I saw a police car following behind us, then the vehicle stopped by my side. I saw two cops inside. They tooted their horn and I thought they were going to give us trouble. I was wrong. One of the cops took the loud speaker from the car and announced, “Good morning Madam Marlene! Go fight for Ivler!” After that, they blew their horn twice and drove away. One time, we approached a major intersection in front of Ateneo University on Katipunan Avenue. We noticed a policeman wearing his brand-new uniform and all his regalia on a motorcycle in the middle of the junction commanding all traffic to cease. “We have to slow down,” my brother told me gently, placing his right arm around me. He always walked on the outer line, protecting me from the cars passing us by. “See that cop ahead. I think the president is coming.” And so Tony, Brian and I, along with the rest of our group took smaller steps, taking our time, we eventually crossed the street. All of a sudden, I heard a man’s voice yelling from behind me, “Ma’am Marlene! Ma’am Marlene!” I turned back puzzled, and saw the same policeman at the intersection. He stopped his motorcycle, took off his helmet and smiled. “Did you see what I did?” he asked jubilant, shaking my hand firmly. “I stopped all the cars for you! I’m a great fan of Ivler Ma’am! He’s my idol! And I’m on his fan page. Many of us from the PNP (Philippine National Police) are his fans. Can I have my picture taken with you?”

313 MARLENE AGUILAR

There was a woman one time, wearing her blue Metro Manila Development Authority (MMDA) uniform, that approached me and shook my hand, as we were about to confront another intersection. She told me that she knew that I passed by that area around that time. So on this particular day, she decided to wait for us because she wanted to meet me. She said, “Ma’am I’m so sorry about your son Ivler. We know about the Ebarles because we have come across the father and son a few times. And like other politicians, they think they own the road. I want you to know so many of us support you…” There were so many other incidences like this, but I will tell you one last story. There was this woman in her early 50s who would sell sweet corn on the side of the road. The first time she saw me, she ran to me and embraced me. Then she began to shake and tremble without control. “Every time I see you on TV, I cry. I cry for you. I’m a mother too. Those NBIs... they are animals!” she uttered. “You fight them. You are brave. We look up to you because you’re not afraid of them goons. And Ivler is the bravest man of all. You fight for your son Ma’am. Never stop,” she continued. “When you see Ivler in jail, tell him all my family supports him, my neighbors too. And tell him, my son is in prison, too. And the cops, they treated my poor son like an animal too. That’s what they do these cops and these NBIs, they treat people like dogs. They are demons, demons all of them. Now, you fight. You fight for Ivler Ma’am. You fight for us. Fight for Ivler, fight for us, never stop…” And I stood there, crying, embracing the woman whose broken heart was filled with anguish like mine. Later, she walked over to one of the two large metal containers she had on the side street. She took two plastic bags filled with boiled corn. She offered them to me with a big smile, tears still in

314 BRINGER OF DEATH her eyes, and then she said, “Here Ma’am, my gifts for you, one bag for you and your friends. And the other bag, you give to Ivler when you visit him in jail later. Don’t forget to say hello from me and my family.” I accepted the woman’s generous gifts and thanked her profusely. After that day, she would greet me warmly every day, and she would ask me questions about how Ivler was doing in jail. And I would stay for two minutes talking to her before we crossed the major intersection. She offered us free bags of her corn, but after the first time I refused to accept any more gifts from her. Instead, we bought two bags of her delicious corn every time we passed. I will never forget her kindness and giving heart. It was at this time in my life that I learned to know the poor people of the Philippines better. They have close to nothing in material possessions, and yet they give so much. It was during this period, I realized that my heart belongs to the poor, and I will always belong to the poor. Meanwhile, a few of the Tabloids promoted my protest. This was instigated by Charlie Lozo, a journalist who has been a friend of mine since the 80s. He joined my march a few times, and wrote about my war against the government in the papers. In return, he received several death threats. He also lost his column in one of the papers. One day after protesting at the Quezon City Hall of Justice, Charlie came with me to my house to have lunch. After he left Blue Ridge, someone tried to kill him. A car tried to run him over as he was leaving the gate of my village. When I told Jason what happened to Charlie, he said, “Stop marching. What happens if you are hurt? Who would take care of me?” I ended my public protest after that. I had marched for 75 days straight.

315 MARLENE AGUILAR

In the meantime, the Jason Ivler fever went on in cyberspace. Our following continued to grow like a plague, a plague that even the media started to write about it. Here is a fraction of an article entitled, The (online) Cult of Jason Ivler written by Bianca Consunji.

The (online) cult of Jason Ivler Jason Ivler, who allegedly gunned down Renato Ebarle Jr., in a display of road rage last November 18, was recently apprehended by the NBI following a shootout at his mother’s house on January 18. Footage of the early-morning raid quickly made it to news channels and websites, as transfixed viewers watched the exchange of gunfire between the defiant Ivler and the NBI team. Days after the shootout, the Jason Ivler Facebook fan page was born. The article discusses the ethics of Facebook’s fan pages. You might not believe it at first, but there are apparently thousands of Jason Ivler supporters—if his Facebook fan page proves anything. In less than a week, Ivler’s Facebook page went from 1,016 fans to 10,436 as of press time (the number grows every day, but when his mother, Marlene Aguilar, started granting interviews the other week, the fans tripled in a matter of hours). And no, it isn’t a massive display of irony, because many of these fans are dead serious about defending Ivler, whom they refer to as a kick-ass “gangsta,” the “Eminem of the Philippines,” or simply as “idol.” Since last week, the Facebook page has attracted quite a lot of attention from defenders and detractors alike. Ivler’s page, which some parties had initially dismissed as a sarcastic outlet for detractors, is actually filled with messages of support, encouragement, and sometimes, outright adulation for the 28-year-old former member of the U.S. Army.

316 BRINGER OF DEATH

Others also staunchly defended their “idol,” pointing out that the trial had not yet begun, and that he was being made to go through an unfair trial by media. “Never judge the lives of other people, you never know what their journey is about. Team Ivler!” wrote Krystel Anne Alegre, one of the listed fans, on the page. Nadine Antinew posted, “How sure are you that those guys who he allegedly killed are innocent? For all we know, parehas lang sila nagkataon lang na mas marunong gumamit ng baril yung isa. (they could both be the same, only [Ivler] knew how to work a gun better.) Just saying. By judging him, you’re just like us. Filthy, dirty, scumbag. We can’t help it, after all, we are all humans.” While some reasoned out that a fair trial had yet to be held, there were many who simply expressed their blind adulation based on his daring shootout with the police, his good looks, and the fact that he had released a rap album in the past. Kam A. Oriendo, for instance, told off detractors by saying: “Sa mga hater ni Jason Ivler: manahimik nalang kayo di niyo naman alam ang alamat ni Jason Ivler eh. Wala kayong talent sa rap.” (To Jason Ivler’s haters: just shut up, you don’t know anything about his story. You have no talent in rapping.”) More controversial ones express their outright support for his deed. Gary Arcelo wrote, “Idol tama ginawa mo. Pinatay mo ang taong yon, siguro ubod ng yabang yon kasi anak ng something government. Ok yan idol… pareho tayo ng pag-iisip.” (Idol, what you did was right. You killed that person. He was probably arrogant because he was the son of a government official. Good job, idol… we think the same way.)” Philippine Star, one of the major newspapers in the Philippines, interviewed Dru Baltazar, one of Jason’s childhood friends. They attended Brent International School together. He declared:

317 MARLENE AGUILAR

“The thing that no one really knows about J especially back then, and I’m sure he still is, is his family is spiritual. He gave me a book called Seth Speaks, which was a great influence on my life. Another thing about the family is that they are a breed of artists that runs in the bloodline of the Aguilar’s. Tita Marlene was busy getting the most creative Filipino artists and their work out there, and we tried to help and participate in every little way we could. And he always made sure he never hurt anyone along the way. To sum it up, the Jason Ivler we knew was neither angry nor did he hate anyone. He loved his family! He never showed any negativity or doubt. He minded his own life and did what he could with his talents and interests. He never paid attention to what people thought of him coz that would bring him down. So you see, I still don’t know why he even joined the US Army. That talk never came up in any discussions in the past. One thing I do know is, no human being was born evil. The monster the media shows the public isn’t the Jason Ivler we know.” When my protest ended, Maribel Van Keulen, a US war veteran contacted me. We met each other in my home, and she showed me a letter she wrote addressed to the US President Barack H. Obama, US Defense Secretary Robert Gates, the Honorable US Senators and Congressmen, and the United Nations’ Secretary General Ban Ki-moon. She was concerned about US citizens, including US war veterans, being framed by the government of the Philippines, Jason Ivler being one of them. “There are others,” she said. “And some are being killed here. The US government must be told.” She urged me to write my own letter to inform the US government and the UN about the atrocities American citizens, and American veterans have suffered in the Philippines. Here below is the open letter I wrote to US President Barack

318 BRINGER OF DEATH

H. Obama, US Defense Secretary Robert Gates, the Honorable US Senators and Congressmen and the United Nations’ Secretary General Ban Ki-moon, which was sent to them via courier. This narrative has also been posted on the home page of my website www.marleneaguilar.com since October 23, 2010.

OPEN LETTER To the United States President Barack H. Obama, US Defense Secretary Robert Gates, the Honorable US Senators and Congressmen, and the United Nations’ Secretary General Ban Ki-moon: Recently, Ms. Maribel Langley Van Keulen, a Filipino-American sent you a long and open letter together with certified true copies of evidentiary documents proving her claim. Please find a copy of her letter attached, entitled: THE ULTIMATE EXECUTIVE CRIME AND DECEPTION: ARROYO REGIME AND ALLIES’ WILLFUL ACTS OF GENOCIDE AND CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY Her first paragraph states: “There are many reports of government instigated killings in the Philippines over the period of the Arroyo administrations; that is, from 2000 to 2010. These include reports of murders committed by government soldiers, officials of the National Bureau of Investigation (NBI), officials of the Philippine National Police (PNP) and the Criminal Investigation Local Group, and also of private armies. These were killings carried out under the ORDERS of the government of the day. Political opponents, businessmen and even members of the government’s own political parties were killed. These were all people who were felt to be a liability or a threat to the Arroyos’ interests and plans. Witnesses, human rights advocates, journalists, priests and clergymen have also been murdered to prevent

319 MARLENE AGUILAR exposure of these crimes. The previous Arroyo administrations and her allies continue to deny these alleged extra-judicial killings and mass murder.” Ms. Van Keulen also wrote: “In 2004, four years after Gloria Macapagal Arroyo came into power, the United Nations and the Guinness Book of Records identified the Philippines as the most murderous country and the number-one most corrupt country in the world.” In her narrative, she mentions the name of my son Jason Ivler. She declares: “Innocent people such as Jason Ivler, a fellow Filipino- American also fell victim to the Arroyo regime. Like me, Ivler is a US war veteran who risked his life several times fighting for America and the American people. Ivler, a former US Ranger was subjected to a national man hunt in the Philippines. In addition, his entire family was subjected to persistent harassment by the Philippines’ authorities. This particular case happened after the Arroyo administration accused him of murdering the son of a prominent, corrupt political ally of the Arroyo’s. The tri-media of the Philippines condemned Ivler. The media was paid to state that he was guilty of a crime he did not commit, and before any trial. No assumption of innocence was ever accorded. Ivler suffered grave human rights’ violations after 50 heavily armed agents from the National Bureau of Investigation raided his mother’s home on the 18th of January, 2010. Ivler was gunned down. He suffered from three gun-shot wounds, including a bullet from an M16 that pierced his body. His intestines exploded. Although he had fallen, the NBI agents continued to torture him in the presence of his mother. One NBI agent kicked him in his gut aiming at his open wound where his intestines were exposed. These men stood on

320 BRINGER OF DEATH

Ivler’s gun-shot wounds inflicting more pain. The same Filipino officials later dragged a bleeding Ivler like an animal up and then down long flights of stairs. Finally, these law enforcers threw the body of Ivler into a vehicle as if he were a dead pig. The entire incident was recorded on film by TV crews. The general public was unaware that the Arroyo regime had long set their sights on killing Jason Ivler and his mother, Marlene Aguilar. Ms Aguilar wrote and published an autobiography, Warriors of Heaven that contains controversial information which threatened the Arroyo regime’s interests, including the receipt of further foreign aid and other finances from the government of the United States of America. Today Jason Ivler sits in a dirty jail in Quezon City, a jail built to house 800 inmates presently holds over 3,000. He has sat in that jail for over six months suffering from infected gunshot wounds and with two parts of his intestines exposed to the humid, fetid air. This is a jail that cannot even supply sterilized gauze, let alone any proper medical treatment. Since the time of his detention, Ivler has not received any proper medical attention. And the government continues to prevent him from going to a hospital to get medical care and the surgery that would restore his intestines. Ivler’s human rights continues to be violated by the government officials.” My people were horrified when they saw on national television how my son was brutally violated by the law enforcement agents. I hereby enclose a video of Jason Ivler’s brutal arrest. However, the younger generations of Filipinos came to our rescue and have supported us ever since the day the NBI agents raided my home, the day my son and I were arrested. Since then, I have received countless mail from people all over the world showing their support and sympathy for me and my son.

321 MARLENE AGUILAR

Today Jason Ivler has become an icon of hope and courage for the Philippines. He has a Facebook fan page with over 70 thousand supporters representing over 23 countries, and we are growing stronger as time passes, getting an average of 400 supporters a day. So many poems, songs, videos, T-shirt designs and other graphic images have been created to honor Ivler and criticize my government. Nationwide and abroad, young Filipinos are seen wearing Ivler’s T-shirts showing their protest against the Philippine government and showing their support for him. A major concert starring leading local rap musicians was staged at the Music Museum entitled, “Justice for Jsin”. Soon after my son was put in jail, I marched everyday from my home in Blue Ridge to the Quezon City Hall of Justice showing my protest. Despite receiving death threats, some of which were posted on Ivler’s fan page, I marched seven kilometers a day for 75 days straight through tropical rain and hot sun to defend my son’s human rights. Many times, Ivler’s fans came with me. A journalist named Charlie Lozo supported my “Mother’s March of Protest” and wrote about it in the papers. Because of this, he also received death threats, one of which he reported to the authorities. One day, while leaving my village, someone attempted to kill Charlie. A fast-running vehicle tried to run him over. When I told my son what had happened to Charlie, he asked me, “Who would take care of him, if something bad were to happen to you?” So I stopped protesting in public. Never, since the days of General Douglas Mc Arthur, has an American soldier stood as a beacon of hope and courage for my people. That is what Jason Ivler is to tens of thousands of Filipinos today. Jsin, as his fans call him, has become a cult phenomenon in the Philippines. Currently, Jason Ivler’s fan page has more supporters than the fan pages of the leading movie stars in the country. His

322 BRINGER OF DEATH supporters call themselves Jsin’s Army, and they stand united against the evil existence of my corrupt and unjust government. In cyberspace, Jsin’s Army rules the war against the evil system in the Philippines. The members of Jsin’s Army, all 70 thousand of them and growing, are crying for justice and freedom for Ivler. Furthermore, Jsin’s Army calls me its soul mother. We have one motto and that is, JSIN’S ARMY – ONE HEART – ONE MIND – ONE BATTLE CRY – DESTROY THE EVIL SYSTEM IN THE PHILIPPINES! And so I speak to you, not only as the mother of Jason Ivler, but also as the mother of over 70 thousand souls, the majority of whom represent the young and future generation of Filipinos, my soul children. Before I proceed any further, I would like to ask why US Ambassador Harry Thomas has not lifted a finger to help my son? After all, the incident that happened to us was so well exposed in the tri-media of the Philippines, so much so that today, my son and I have become household names. If the US Ambassador in the Philippines couldn’t do anything at all to protect the human rights of an American citizen, a US war veteran, a former US Ranger, then what is Mr. Thomas doing in my country? In addition, if the US Embassy and its officers couldn’t offer any help to American citizens in grave danger here in the Philippines, then why have an embassy here at all? I heard that US Ambassador Harry Thomas was personally hand- picked by President Barack Obama for the Philippine position. Is it correct for me to assume that since Ambassador Thomas has done nothing to protect Ivler, that he must not respect people’s human rights at all? Should I then assume that like Mr. Thomas, the US President also does not respect the human rights of US citizens and US war veterans living abroad?

323 MARLENE AGUILAR

We have been ruled by a government that is unjust for over ten years. That was the government of Gloria Macapagal Arroyo and her cronies. We have been ruled by a government that murders its own citizens en masse. We have been ruled by a government whose high-ranking officials were and still are the same men running organized crimes of kidnapping, car napping, human trafficking, illegal gambling, and trading illegal arms and drugs. My people have lived in the dark ages for over ten years, and this continues to this very day. My son, Jason Ivler is only one of countless of people who fell victim to my evil government. I do not call upon the help of US Ambassador Harry Thomas and US President Barack Obama simply because I have lost faith in the abilities of these men. However, I beseech the honorable men and women in the US Senate and the US Congress, the United Nation’s secretary general Ban Ki-moon to help my son and me. I call upon the assistance of the US Defense Secretary Mr. Robert Gates to do what is just, and protect the human rights of Jason Ivler from the vultures and beasts in the Philippines, those in the guise of government officials. In addition, I implore the honorable men and women in the US Senate and the US Congress, the United Nation’s secretary general Ban Ki-moon and US Defense Secretary Robert Gates to protect my people - the Filipino people and other citizens living in the Philippines, including thousands of Americans. Denounce the existence of my corrupt, criminal and murderous government. We will not survive as a nation if my evil government is allowed to continue. Thank you. Sincerely, Marlene Aguilar October 23, 2010

324 BRINGER OF DEATH

US President Barack Obama never responded to this letter. If he does not care about the human rights and welfare of US war veterans, then why should he care about any American citizens at all? Why is he even running for re-election as president? Obviously, he has no true love for the American people. I have posted the letter I wrote to Wes Penre, entitled One World on FB. Here below is Juanito Maximo’s response to the essay. He was only 17 years old when he wrote this two years ago. He is studying Biochemistry at the University of Sto. Thomas in Manila, the oldest school in the Philippines. It is older than Harvard. Juanito wrote: Dearest Marlene, I have read the letter you sent to Mr. Wes Penre and it enlightened me. You have a soul that is filled with freedom of good and evil. Yes, you are very right that we must maintain balance in order to exist. Light could not be defined without darkness. You have a deep understanding of life. You are incredible. You truly have an exceptional mind. And I am very honored to have an exchange of messages with you. I cannot believe that I am actually conversing with Marlene Aguilar herself. It is such a great honor - too great, in fact. Yes, I have only existed for 17 years in this matrix. Though, as you have said, I am an old soul, and so are you. We are old souls who understand the truth. Perhaps we’ve lived thousands of years even before Adam and Eve came into being, that is, if they even existed. I like the way you speak for the betterment of humanity. I appreciate how you strive hard for greatness. You are very kind. You are very brave. You are so noble. And you are so ethereal.

325 MARLENE AGUILAR

Dearest, I hope one day we would meet. I hope that we touch skin to skin, shaking both our hands while smiling. I still cannot believe it. I cannot believe that I am actually writing to you-the Mother who understands the balance of existence. Oh my God, I do pray for a Revolution that will change the common man. Perhaps we can help each other, for we have the same aim. Thank you so much, madam. I would love it if you share with me your thoughts and ideas. May your soul drown into burning flames of bliss. Juanito

May 7, 2012. I am almost finished with this volume. I spent a lot of time last night, thinking how I am going to end this story. There is so much more I need to say, but it’s going to need another book. The actual events that occurred from the day of the raid until today would fill one novel. So many people are now dead. The oracles were right when they said, “I would be surrounded by death.” Recently, Juanito Maximo started reading Warriors of Heaven. Bellow is communication between us via FB. His narrative is in Italics. I have read the first chapter really slowly. I think it took me around six hours or more. That’s unusually too long of a time for reading the first chapter of a book. I tend to repeat paragraphs just so I make sure I wouldn’t skip something and actually understood them. But as far as honesty is concerned, I only absorbed the story, not exactly the entire essence - the soul of the book. It does question what I have studied for almost a decade. It questions what my young mind understands of this world. Reading your book may perhaps lead me into insanity, which could be a good thing. I may lose all what’s left of my partly

326 BRINGER OF DEATH institutionalized mind, making way for actual free thought, and in turn, a free mind. My partner of 14 years, Stephen Pollard says that I possess ‘super sanity’. It really seems like you do. It is you, after all. You are just too complicated for me to fully understand; perhaps I almost never will. I wonder in what manner would I think of things when I grow older. It’s strange that I feel really clueless again at what is happening everywhere, like there is some sort of logic removed from my train of thoughts. As a kid, I believed that my mind was really superior than almost the rest of the world. But lately, I feel I’ve been outdated. It’s funny, in a way. But I hope, whatever’s happening in my mind, I hope it would turn out good. Your words made me think more about myself. It made me into conclusion how I really don’t know well of me. It really isn’t a problem, as I see it. It may lead to more soul searching, as you have once recommended me. Probably, I still haven’t experienced enough of this world. That is just all, my dearest cosmic sister. Your writing is just complex that it led me to a state where I am now. Thank you for making me understand that there is more to life than I ever knew of. Hahaha. I’m going more insane than ever. I just want to tell you that I think you have an exceptional mind. And it will grow faster than others. You seek, and therefore, you will find. There is so much more out of life than what most people get, because they are afraid. You do not have such fear, because you are right, like me, you are an old soul. The kinds of exceptional mind we have are both a gift and a curse. But once you find balance, then you will attain wisdom above most of mankind. I hope my book helps you attain that.

327 MARLENE AGUILAR

Good day, Ms. Marlene. Thank you for your kind words. Thank you for making me feel special; being unique is normal, i.e., everyone is unique, but not necessarily special. I am uncertain if I really do have an exceptional mind. I believe you have it, but, in my case, it is still to be known. Your mind, so far as I see it, is a threat to mine, but in a good way. Your mind threatens mine that it leads me into a state of insanity, and I really can’t explain how or why. This is the case, especially when it comes to WOH. Your mind, your mind - your abyssal mind is beautiful and insane. When I read the first chapter of WOH, I found myself in a state of chaos. I had a fever while reading it, and this made me fail to understand what I was reading. And after the first chapter, I actually didn’t know what was happening, my mind stirred-up into a crisis - as if I’ve lost hope of everything. But now, after just a few weeks, my mind became creative again, happy, and determined. And I cannot fathom how that happened, or why. I hope that some day, my mind reaches its full potential. And I will be forever grateful to people like you, Ms. Marlene. Because people like you help me become what destiny has installed for me. Thank you very much. Bless your soul. I would like to clarify something. Did you get a fever from reading WOH? Thanks hon. I already had a fever before reading WHO. But after reading it, it got worse in such a way I thought it would kill me. It’s the worst fever I ever had. Dear one, it appears that after reading the first chapter of WOH, your mind experienced overload driving it to death. A few weeks later, it resurrected. And I hope now it is stronger than ever. And do not fear insanity. It’s just another path to freedom, leading one to super sanity. XO!

328 BRINGER OF DEATH

My conversation with Juanito ends here. My soul children are my top supporters on FB, and I am proud to say that they are gifted with special minds and spirits just the same as their soul mother. Recently, one of them whose name is Ian Simon also started reading Warriors of Heaven. All the chapters in this book are available for free from my website. On April 25, 12, Ian Simon posted this on his FB wall copied to me. “I am still reading Warriors of Heaven, the autobiography of my soul mother Marlene Aguilar. I have to pause from time-to-time to absorb it. This is deep reading, communication from one soul to another. Only people with an open mind and honest intention could fathom the essence of her writing. One must understand confinement and freedom to understand the complexity of her thoughts delivered in the form of writing. And to fully understand her, your soul has to be free from the censures of religion. While reading the book, there were times when I’ve had to stop and give myself a moment to pause and ponder. I ask myself what kind of death I may face in the end, death I will face without remorse. I don’t care so much for myself as for those I have learned to love, those who will live after I am gone. I think of my adopted son Pipo, who I have become mentally and emotionally attached to since the day he came into my life. I hope to live longer so I can show him how I fight for mother earth and mankind. I hope to live longer so I can show him how I fight for freedom. I want to teach him respect and appreciation for what is essential in life and how he should treat these things of value with honor. I want him to learn to accept the opposite

329 MARLENE AGUILAR

forces that come with life, and that to accept victory he must learn to accept defeat, and to love means he must learn to accept pain. Humans are born with weaknesses, and I want him to learn how to turn weaknesses into strength, so he could learn to be independent, so he could grow up with character, and with free will. Through this, I hope he may learn to connect to all that is natural in this world and the universe. I will tell him that the power of a great mind comes with the pure value of a soul and to gain it one must first conquer absolute freedom. I am growing more from each page as I read Warriors of Heaven. It is a true modern bible full of practical and non-fictional verses. That is why I am taking my time reading it. Today I have read four pages. LOL! Not everyone is blessed like my soul mother Marlene Aguilar and with her blessings, she has changed the mentality of mankind by writing her thoughts. It is true! There is still hope for mankind and that hope is her book.” When the older oracles met me almost 20 years ago, they said, “I will fulfill a great task that would change the fate of mankind.” I want to tell you what the lady oracle told me after I met Caesar on the 25th of July 2007. “You will save mankind. You will save the earth. The world will know you and learn to love you. From every corner of the world, men shall bow their heads in honor of thy name. Your name shall live forever. You will never die. You are immortal.” Paulie’s reading repeatedly declared, “I am the holy grail.” I never wanted to share with you some of the words of the oracles like those above; it’s just too much. But I don’t care anymore, not after what happened to Jason and my family. Maybe, it is heaven’s

330 BRINGER OF DEATH way of teaching me to further detach from mankind. I am even stronger now and more defiant against the rules of man. I will make sure there is ample information in this book for my detractors to use as ammunition to further prove their claim that I am indeed insane. I will give them enough reason to destroy my public career. I am about to cross lines no mortal man would ever chance. The whole world can condemn me for all I care. “Marlene Aguilar is either loved or hated, nothing in between. Ma’am that’s what one movie director said about you. He comes here in the gym,” said Ernalyn Camacho to me recently who is one of the personal trainers at Fitness First in Eastwood City, where I frequently work out. To my supporters - I love you and thank you endlessly! To my haters - I have received citations and awards all over the world for my books, defending Philippine Art and Culture. Some of my supporters are top VIP’s of international institutions such as the IMF, WB and the UN. This list includes the Deputy Prime Minister of Samoa and one of the ministers of Azerbaijan. Plus, my citations include endorsement by the United Nations, representing 193 countries! Now, show me your credentials you fucking animals! In Warriors of Heaven, I told you about the mysterious being who met with me in 1997. The old oracles believe him to be a prophet, another reincarnated Buddhist saint. He told me so much about the future of the world, things I didn’t want to discuss in my earlier books. Do I believe he worked with the Illuminati? Yes, I do. Until today, I didn’t want to share with you what he told me. But because of the events that happened in my life over the past two years, what have I got to lose? I am crying now. I never wanted this; I never wanted any of this. I told Steve that, for the most part, my life had been filled with death

331 MARLENE AGUILAR and violence. I’ve never really had a quiet life until he came into my existence. And the first eight years of my life with him were bliss, years of Shangri-La, of love and peace and quiet. This is what the mysterious man told me many years ago: “The Vatican church will fall. When it does, mankind will embrace a new faith. A new messiah is coming, the true and only one messenger of God. The earth will be covered in blood because a great war is coming; death and destruction will overflow. The chosen ONE will ally herself with the gods of wars on earth. She will bring death to the world, because she is death herself. But after the great apocalypse, this messiah will bring forth the brightest light that will shine through the hearts of every man for centuries to come. The forces of good will once again reign over mankind and the earth. She cannot fail, because her failure is the failure of all mankind.” He also told me that for many years the brotherhood had been searching for a female spiritual leader in my part of the world, a warrior queen, a leader, and a divine messenger, who will change the future of mankind. And her life would be in great danger because many would want her dead. He spoke to me with genuine love and sincerity, like a father to a daughter, a husband to his wife, a brother to his sister, a confidante and an allied soul. I write these words now in tears, wishing I could talk to him. I think about my essay in Warriors of Heaven called, The Hunt. That’s me. That’s my story. Beginning with my father, I have been hunted all my life. Remember the clairvoyant Alice Bernal in Warriors of Heaven? At the first sight of me, she announced. “You are the

332 BRINGER OF DEATH

goddess with many hands, reincarnated in this life. This is your last incarnation,” she said. “You must make it, for all of us, for all of mankind…”

The male prophet who I met in 1997 also told me about my children, how each of them will perform a crucial role. He told me more about the messiah. Do I believe the true messiah is coming? Yes, I do with every fiber of my being. I never told the oracles what that magical man said to me in 1997. Yet, they have been predicting the same thing all along. Then Gabriel came into my life. He is a god of war that belongs to the brotherhood of imperious military men who rule Washington DC. The first time he sat before me, he stated, “Can you not see who you are? You are only bound for greatness.” Why would a pompous and imperious US military man of his caliber say that to me when he’s never met me before? What does he know of my past and future? On December 2008, before Gabriel left the Philippines, we met at a restaurant in Greenhills, located in the city of San Juan. “It’s true. You could find happiness if you walked away to a quiet life, and planted your vegetable garden. But don’t tell me you couldn’t find happiness if you became the president of the Philippines,” he said. “I’m not a politician. I will never be one.” “For someone who hates politics, you could become the most dangerous politician this country has ever seen, with one exception. We believe that you will do what is right for your country and your people.” Before this meeting with Gabriel, Paulie was abducted by an American who told him, “We rule this place. Get that through your thick head! And if you fail to deliver to us the person we want who

333 MARLENE AGUILAR will represent our best interest in this country, we will obliterate the people in Mindanao.” In 2009, Howard Marks warned me during our last meeting in UK. “The CIA could kill you and I in the next 20 minutes. And there’s nothing we could do about it. Can’t you see, we are alive only because we’re kept alive, and for good reason. We haven’t served our purpose.” “I just want to try to understand your relationship with the Americans and their plans for you. Of course, the American Military doesn’t do anything without a plan behind it, and the ambivalence in their relationship with you concerns me. On one hand, they accept you and respect you, and on the other hand they set you up through your family and friends. This whole thing is very interesting and could potentially lead to something beneficial for mankind,” wrote Wes Penre. “What is your relationship with the devil?” the lady oracle asked me many years ago. This was part of a test, allowing her to peer deeper into my soul. They set me a series of tests like this over the years, in order for them to confirm that I am indeed the soul that would change the future of mankind. “I’m not afraid of the Devil,” I replied. “Why?” she asked. “Because I know the Devil, I have been in its presence.” I replied. Here is the story of my meeting with Satan. The essence of blackness as lightness has no gender. However, I see Lucifer as a woman. This incident occurred during the first six years of my life with Steve. He had gone away to Fiji. So, I slept alone in our bedroom. Unimaginable things have happened to me all my life, connecting me to celestial worlds, places so fascinating and mysterious that

334 BRINGER OF DEATH would frighten most of you. I am free in mind and spirit, and I have no fear, allowing me to easily transport myself into other planes of realities. This works the other way around as well. Spirits coming from other dimensions can appear in my domain as well. I lay alone naked in bed one evening eyes closed, with both of my arms over my stomach, my right hand over my left. I love how the still blackness of the night embraces me with silence. Silence. What a gift. That along with blackness is my entry to the world beyond. I stayed in bed quiet and peaceful, enjoying this moment of bliss, breathing gently, meditating, slowly leaving this world; turning my essence into pure energy. Then, I floated into thin air leaving the material world. I noticed the twinkling stars in the sky coming closer and closer, as I bid farewell to mother earth. And the moon rejoiced in my presence. Oh the moon, my sister moon, with its cool and tempestuous wonders. I know her because I have engulfed her being, her powers so different from that of my father Ra. She, who is so small, still, she has the power to block the magnificent rays of the sun from the earth. Furthermore, she has the supremacy to shine infinite light to the darkness of the galaxies, along with her legion of stars. Did you know that, that which gives light to darkness, commands it? Oh, the moon has authority you do not fathom at all. She empowers all evil creatures on earth and beyond, because she is Lucifer’s most-favored concubine. For how else could these demons see in the dark without her radiance? This is why the wolves howl an endless cry of lust, praising the goddess when the moon is full, drooling and salivating at her voluptuous presence up there in the dark night sky. And once a month, these savage beasts come out of their hiding to mate with their mistress, craving for her taste, desperate to drown in her lecherous glory.

335 MARLENE AGUILAR

And the moon loves them. Oooh, she loves them all, she yearns for them with a passion burning with endless desires. So, she looks down upon her minions and devours each of them with her electrifying light, shining her infinite love for all mankind to see. And in that particular moment, she gives all herself to each of her lovers, until her vessel of lust is empty. However, unknown to her partisans, her passion comes with a dark spell that will bond them to their sinful goddess until the end of forever. Do you think you are safe from the moon’s seductive powers? You are not. How could you escape her affliction when you shower in her luster each night? You are damned just like the rest of us. There is a fiendish being hidden inside you, a wolf, craving for freedom. That is why during the full moon, you feel bewitched. It is during this time that the beast within you is silently howling, and crying to leap out to fornicate with his most beloved courtesan. I was lost in the wonders of the abyss that night, when suddenly I returned to my room. I found my body where I left it, lying there unmoved. Instantly, I opened my eyes, and there was Satan standing before me, at the bottom of the bed. She towered above me, and commanded the room with supremacy that knows no limits. She had so many arms and fingers, fingers that reached to the bottom of the earth, and the deepest part of the ocean. Her reach is in every little section of the earth. She is within you and without you. She is everywhere. There she was, the one and true devotee of light - the Yin of the Yang. She stood before me quiet, staring at me, watching me. I could feel her inside me. My heart pounded with fear. I didn’t know what to do. I lay there frozen for I don’t know how long. It seemed like eternity to me this moment of confrontation. Finally, I closed my eyes and told her, “I’m not ready.”

336 BRINGER OF DEATH

The following evening, she returned to the same spot. I have absolutely no recollection of what occurred that night. I just know she was there. I have tried many times to recall that moment, but the memory has fallen into some black hole, and I don’t believe I could ever retrieve it in this lifetime. She visited me again, the night after. She stood imposing over me once more as I lay in bed, surrounded by silence and darkness. She stared at me, and I stared back. This time, my fear was gone. Then, I whispered to her, “I’m ready. Take me.” Upon these words, I saw my body float; my soul drifted gently into a world filled with nothing but infinite blackness, far beyond the domain of the moon and her stars. There was nothing else there but evil. Lucifer had placed himself in the very center of her kingdom, and there I floated peaceful as can be, while the demon cast her magic spell upon me. In that very moment, I saw the energy of blackness flow into my body and through the very center of my gut for what seemed to me an eternity. I had absolutely no fear of the Devil after that astral experience. When Steve returned home from his trip to Fiji, I told him the Devil came to see me. As always, my endearing and enduring soul partner of 14 years, believed every word I said. I would like to add here that much earlier on in my life, I’ve had the same experience with the Goddess of Light who I prefer to call Maya. I allowed the powers of good into my being first. Like you, I was driven by fear, so I had a hard time accepting evil. The truth is the devil rules you when you fear her. You cannot run from the power of blackness. The only way you can conquer evil is by confronting it and consuming its pure essence. If you can achieve that, then you are free. During my recent meeting with Caesar, he said to me, “If

337 MARLENE AGUILAR these locals only did a background check on you, and dug a little deeper, they would have known better than to mess with you. I have absolutely no doubt that you will win this fight. And all your enemies will fall. Hell, I wouldn’t want to stand in your way.” So why did the government of the Philippines spend so much money trying to destroy my family and myself? Why? The government exerted so much pressure on the agencies of law enforcement to pursue a case that involved the death of one person, and they didn’t expend a fraction of that effort on the Maguindanao massacre where 58 people were killed. Why? I believe it is because the President at the time, Gloria Macapagal Arroyo knew that the US had marked me as a potential leader of the Philippines. She didn’t want the competition. So she tried her best to destroy my image in public in order to kill the political career she thought I would grab. Like Miss California said, GMA also wanted me dead. How could I ever run for politics in this god-forsaken place when I have absolutely no allegiance to any political figure here? Honestly, if I could get away with it, I would rather kill them all. If I did, I’d be doing the future a favor. Moreover, if you think for one moment I would have a problem performing genocide against vermin, you are absolutely mistaken. The Belgian Ambassador GrégVardakis met with me last year, arriving from Costa Rica where he was posted. We had lunch at the Cafe’ Carusso along Nicanor Garcia Street in Makati City. He had read Warriors of Heaven. “What did you think of my book?” I asked him. “While reading it, I thought of you as Vishnu, Kali, and Nemesis. There is so much passion in your writing, so much destruction. Yet, there is so much construction. But, the world will have a hard time

338 BRINGER OF DEATH accepting that such strength, wisdom and defiance are coming from a woman,” he replied. “But I’m not a woman,” I told him smiling. “What defines me is my soul. And that has no gender.” “If I were asked to describe your book in one word, I’d say amazing,” he said. The oracles believe me to be one of the mightiest Buddhist saints reincarnated in this matrix. Do I believe their words? Yes. I never doubted their predictions, except I don’t want my destiny. And so I fight it. Do I see myself like Nemesis, a remorseless goddess of retribution? YES, I DO. I told you, I have no guilt. And if I was pushed by heaven into a contract that demands me to murder 100 million vermin off the face of the earth, I would do it without any regret. I’m sure my mother earth would be more than pleased to receive rotten carcasses as nutrients for her flora and fauna. The oracles called Gabriel, the key to the tower of destruction. Let me tell you this, I am that tower of destruction! Divine retribution is just around the corner. To date, Jason Ivler’s supporters, including mine, totals over 112 thousand on FB. We have more followers in cyberspace than the top actors in the country. Since December 2010, I have been hailed as the bravest woman of the Philippines. And I currently hold that title. There are a few spirits on FB that have touched my heart, and they have become my soul family. One girl shines among the others with regard to her understanding of what is good and evil. She calls herself Gaea Quetzalcoatl. Two years ago, she wrote to me and said: “Hello Mom ...I’m a Luciferian... I hope that I’m still your child :) For me, the devil woman LILITH (the first wife of Adam) is the only devil in my eyes...”

339 MARLENE AGUILAR

Then, she posted the article below on Jason’s fan page. She has also posted interesting narrative on my fan pages. It amazes me that she writes about Lucifer, since I constantly refer to myself as that as I did in Tales of the Black Widow. I love her essence, this soul child of mine. “Gnostic Lucifarianism holds a belief that is far more in line with the Book of Genesis than traditional Christianity. They believe that God is the “demiurge.” An evil, selfish, vain creature who created humanity to worship and praise him. Lucifer felt pity on the poor humans, and by getting them to eat from the tree, they... could gain the knowledge of good and evil. With that knowledge, they can see God for what he really is and reject him. It was for that reason that God punished Adam and Eve, and God caused all the other plights of mankind in the Bible, such as the flood. Torturing humanity was God’s way of punishing Lucifer, because God knew how much Lucifer loved humans. This concept more closely matches other “light bearer” myths, like Prometheus. Satan has a bad reputation. Do you guys think that god may just be a bigger, powerful, bullying type? Maybe he just kicked Satan off his play ground (heaven) because he was a bit more powerful...Maybe Satan is the good guy...? In early Hebrew tradition, Satan, which means adversary, was actually appointed by God to test mankind. He isn’t evil; he actually is doing God’s will, making sure only the worthy enter God’s kingdom in Heaven. Although to me, that sounds kind of evil - not the testing of mankind, but following the will of a being that seems only to want to be blindly worshiped, praised, and obeyed. The serpent of Genesis wasn’t evil, unless disobeying or promoting disobedience to God is inherently evil. He helped

340 BRINGER OF DEATH

mankind attain genuine free will - knowledge of good and evil. In this capacity, he is like the Greek titan-god Prometheus, defying Zeus by giving humans fire and knowledge. But we should be clear. The Christian conception of Satan is largely fabricated. It’s a weird amalgamation of apocryphal texts (texts NOT included in the Bible), myths, borrowing from other cultures’ religious traditions (most notably Zoroastrianism), with only a few rather un-compelling verses in the official Bible itself. So Satan was synthesized. Lucifer personifies humanitarian goodness and enlightenment. All other characterizations of Lucifer are blasphemous and inaccurate. Satan has been given a horribly bad reputation. The truth is that Satan is God. God did not write the bible, it was written by Jews. The bible was written to empower the Jews and enslave the Gentiles. The God of the bible is, in reality, the Jewish people. This is obvious with enough study along with a clear mind.”

My reply: Gaea, your message overwhelms me beyond explanation. What I know of this matrix and other probable realities I learned through trance and astral projection. In this state, I am able to connect to all that is, here, now and beyond. In this state, I have experienced and embraced the powers of lightness and blackness. Thank you for finding me, once more, beloved soul child. In spirit and with my endless love, Mom Marlene

Her reply: I love you Holy Mom with all my heart and soul ...

341 MARLENE AGUILAR

The following day she wrote this: “Soon they will die along with the slaves of the system, prisoners of the Matrix. Year 2012, the Aquarian age is coming, the age of Lucifer - the age of Mom Marlene will be an age of enlightenment.” —Gaea Quetzalcoatl

In addition, Gaea also posted the following narrative on FB. “In the Freudian sense, Lucifer is the Self rebelling against the Super Ego - the psychic faculty analogous to the judging and condemning ‘father figure,’ both internally and externally - for the sake of empowering the Ego Ideal - the psychic faculty analogous with the rewarding and benevolent ‘mother figure.’ Put very simply, Lucifer is the Self, choosing to be ruled by Love rather than Fear. In the Sumerian stories, Lucifer is commensurate with Enki, the creator of humanity. While facing much opposition from his malevolent brother Enlil, who is representative of left brain patriarchal consciousness, Enki enlightens humankind in the Garden, clothes them after Enlil drives them out, and saves humanity from the Deluge with which Enlil attempted to destroy humanity. The God of the Old Testament is a composite character formed by combining these two forces. Good and evil must exist in an interlocked package. One is defined by the existence of the other. “’Light and Darkness, life and death, right and left, are brothers of one another. They are inseparable. Because of this, neither are the good, good nor evil evil, nor is life life, nor death death. For this reason each one will dissolve into its original nature. But those who are exalted above the world are indissoluble, eternal.’”—The Gospel of Phillip

342 BRINGER OF DEATH

As Albert Pike points out: “’…Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two Gods: darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive…’” “‘The doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and pure philosophic religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonai; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of darkness and evil.’” A.C. De La Rive, La Femme et l’enfant dans la Franc-Maconnerie Universelle, p. 588; Lady Queenborough, Occult Theocracy pp. 220–221.” Therefore, an age of Lucifer will be an age of enlightenment. Enki, and therefore Lucifer, is set to regain his rightful prominence in the Aquarian Age, which is now dawning. Tyranny will be replaced by humanitarian concern, and left-brain concerns, such as finance will be subservient to human needs. The Enlilite forces, which have ruled for so long will be opposed to these ends, but their powers are no match for the gravity of destiny. The New Serpent of creative consciousness will not fit in the old skin of existing institutions.”

All over Jason’s fan page and my fan pages, Gaea wrote: “Hail Lucifer! Hail Holy Mother Marlene! She is the truth, the divine knowledge of humanitarian enlightenment. She is the brave, the revolutionary—a noble fighter for freedom against the tyranny of the ultimate and absolute Evil Government of the Philippines! “—Gaea Q.

343 MARLENE AGUILAR

On the Internet, my followers have also addressed me as, She Dragon, Holy Mother Dragon, Mother of the Nation, Mother of the Revolution, Warrior Queen, and Goddess of Freedom. Before I go on, I would like to state the US National Security Agency is monitoring all my communications in cyberspace, as well as all my communications via my mobile phones 24/7. So, it wouldn’t serve my purpose to lie, since I’m sure those watching me would be the first to discredit my claim. Prior to Gaea’s arrival in my life, a soulful man contacted me on FB. He sent me private messages. He wrote: “After reading your writings, I realized you’re not human like the rest. Now, I understand why the US government takes such interest in you. My uncle was a member of the high council within the Freemasons. He was murdered in Italy, because he went against the will of the Illuminati. As a child, he favored me, and because of this, I’ve inherited his library among other things. As a little boy, he told me secrets and stories only shared among the augur members of the Freemasons. And he told me about the declarations of 14th century oracles. They predicted that, ‘during the verge of the Age of Aquarius, a Warrior Queen born in the eastern star shall rise into fame. And once again, she will sit in the throne of Isis.’ That time is now. I would like to consult the members of the high council regarding you, but I fear that in doing so, I will bring you more harm than good. I pray that you will make it, for the sake of humanity. Because I believe that the Warrior Queen whom the French oracles saw in their future is you.”

344 BRINGER OF DEATH

I can share these things to you now, because I have decided to leave the Philippines. I want to walk away to a quiet life, detached from the petty existence of mankind, somewhere in the mountain close to the sea. And there I will continue to write.

The date today is May 11, 2012, the day I will finish this book. However, before I go, I would like to share with you a poem written by Steve, which I received earlier this morning.

Giver of Time Courted as they are, your quest, Tested, tested - undefeated yet? Seek, sought, all fully salted Yet set sail one sated.

Know the 8, the 9 to be, No other knows, no other sees.

Creator of worlds creation of minds. Seer of souls who knows mankind.

Hold fast the time, Hold the seven clime.

Seven, 8, 9, and the time to see giver of time setting sail from setter of our crime.

345 MARLENE AGUILAR

Thank you for sharing this journey with me. May your life be blessed with balance between good and evil, between yin and yang. If you allow me, in spirit I will always be there by your side. I promise you that my soul will remain offering hope to the world, now and always.

THE END

346 Author’s website: www.marleneaguilar.com